1. 18 Puranas English
Page 2
INTRODUCTION
26
SOURCES:
27
1
BRAHMA PURANA
28
1.1
Lord Brahma
28
1.1.1
A Profile of Brahmaji
28
1.1.2
Scriptural Appearance of Brahmaji
28
1.1.3
Four Heads of Brahmaji
28
1.1.4
White Beard of Brahmaji
28
1.1.5
Swan as a Vehicle
28
1.1.6
Purpose of Holding Vedas
29
1.1.7
Rosary in Second Hand
29
1.1.8
Kamandalu (Coconut Shell Bowl)
29
1.1.9
Seat of the Lotus
29
1.2
Goddess Sarasvati
29
1.2.1
Appearance of Sarasvati
29
1.2.2
Significance of Book and Veena (Lyre)
30
1.2.3
Beaded Rosary
30
1.3
Lord Vishnu
30
1.3.1
Appearance of Lord Vishnu
30
1.3.2
Reflection of Scriptural Appearance
30
1.3.3
Scientific Depiction of Vishnu's Appearance
30
1.3.4
Why does Lord Vishnu rest on Sheshanaga?
31
1.3.5
Why is Lotus in the Navel?
31
1.3.6
Why does Vishnu stay in the Sea of Milk?
31
1.3.7
Reason for holding the Wheel
31
1.3.8
Reason for holding the Conch
31
1.3.9
Purpose of Kaustubhamani
31
1.3.10
Why does Lord Vishnu hold a Mace?
32
1.3.11
Why is Garuda (Eagle) the Vehicle of Vishnu?
32
1.4
Goddess Laxmi
32
1.4.1
Why Goddess Laxmi presses the feet of God?
32
1.4.2
Reason for Liquidity of Laxmi
32
1.4.3
Why is the owl the vehicle of Laxmi?
32
2
PADMA PURANA
33
2.1
Shishtikhand
33
2.1.1
The Beginning of Creation
33
2.1.2
Lord Brahma's Life-Span and the Chronological Order of the 'Eras'
34
2.1.3
The Four Prominent Castes
35
2.1.4
The Manifestations of Goddess Laxmi
35
2.1.5
Sati gives up her Life
36
2.1.6
The Origin of Deities, Demons and Serpents
36
2.1.7
The Origin of Marudganas
37
2.1.8
King Prithu and the Surya Dynasty
38
2.1.9
Bashkali, the Demon king
39
2.1.10
Sri Ram kills Shambuk
40
2.1.11
Manifestation of Ganesh & Kartikeya
40
2.1.12
An Ideal Brahmin and the Significance of the Gayatri Mantra
41
2.1.13
A Brahmin's Livelihood
42
2.1.14
Narottam - The Brahmin
42
2.1.15
The Significance of Rudraksha, Amla & Tulsi
44
2.1.16
The Importance of Surya's Worship
44
2.2
Bhumikhand
44
2.2.1
Different Types of Sin and Virtue
44
2.2.2
King Yayati propagates Vaishnava-Dharma
45
Page 3
2.2.3
Yayati marries Ashrubindumati
45
2.2.4
Kunjal - The Enlightened Parrot
46
2.2.5
Kunjal Preaches Vijjwal
46
2.2.6
Kunjal Narrates about his Previous Birth
47
2.3
Swargakhand
47
2.3.1
Some Prominent Holy Places in Bharat-Varsha
47
2.3.2
Jambubarg, River Narmada, Amarkantak
48
2.3.3
'Dharma-Teertha' & Yamuna-Snan
48
2.3.4
Kashipuri, Kapardishwar & Gaya
49
2.3.5
Puranas - The Embodiment of Sri Hari
49
2.4
Patalkhand
49
2.4.1
Sheshnag narrates the Tales of Sri Rama's Return from Lanka
49
2.4.2
Ravana - The Mighty Demon
50
2.4.3
Agastya Advises Sri Rama to Perform Ashvamedhya Yagya
51
2.4.4
The Horse is Let Loose
51
2.4.5
Lav Fastens the Horse
51
2.4.6
Lav Vanquishes the Whole Army
51
2.4.7
Lav Becomes Unconscious
51
2.4.8
The Army Returns to Ayodhya
52
2.4.9
Sri Rama sends Laxman to bring Sita
52
2.4.10
Sita Returns to Ayodhya
52
2.5
Uttarkhand
53
2.5.1
Badrik-Ashram
53
2.5.2
The Descent of River Ganga
53
2.5.3
Dasharatha Pacifies Shani
53
2.5.4
Qualities of a Vaishnava
53
2.5.5
Indraprastha
54
2.5.6
Vaikunth - The Abode of Lord Vishnu
54
2.5.7
The Incarnations of Matsya and Kurma
54
2.5.8
NriSimha Incarnation
55
2.5.9
Vaman Incarnation
55
2.5.10
Sri Rama's Birth
56
2.5.11
Sri Rama Grows Up
56
2.5.12
Sri Rama's Exile
57
2.5.13
Sri Rama's Coronation
57
2.5.14
Sri Krshna
58
2.5.15
Killing of Kansa
59
2.5.16
Jarasandh
60
2.5.17
Abduction of Rukmini
60
2.5.18
Sri Krshna's Queens
61
2.5.19
Anirudha Marries Usha
61
2.5.20
The Decline of the Yadu Dynasty
62
2.5.21
Rituals of Vishnu Worship
63
2.5.22
Lord Vishnu - The Almighty God
64
2.5.23
Parashuram
64
3
Vishnu Purana
66
3.1
Chapter 1 (Part 1)
67
3.1.1
Introduction and Origin of the Universe from Basic Elements
67
3.1.2
Birth of Brahma and Salvation of Earth by Varaha
68
3.1.3
Divisions of Earth and Origin of Cereals
69
3.1.4
Birth of Prajapatis and their Progeny
69
3.1.5
Creation of Rudra and Omnipresence of Laxmi
70
3.1.6
Dhruv's Migration to the Forest
71
3.1.7
Dhruv Pleases God with his Penance
72
3.1.8
Tale of King Ven and Prithu
73
3.1.9
Birth of Prachin Barh Worship of God by Prachetas
75
3.1.10
Marriage of Prachetas and Birth of Prajapatis
75
3.1.11
Tale of Prahlad and Narasimha Incarnation
77
3.1.12
Attempts to Kill Prahlad
79
3.1.13
Description of Lord's Virtues by Prahlad and Protection of Prahlad by Sudarshan Chakra
79
Page 4
3.1.14
Appearance of the Lord
80
3.1.15
Lineage of Kashyapa's Other Wives and Origin of Marudgana
80
3.1.16
The Description of Universal Order
81
3.2
CHAPTER 2 (PART 2)
82
3.2.1
Description of Priyavrata's Lineage
82
3.2.2
Geographical Description
82
3.2.3
Division of Bharat and Other Landmasses
83
3.2.4
Description of Other Dvipas
83
3.2.5
Description of the Nether Worlds
84
3.2.6
Description of Hells
85
3.2.7
Description of Celestial Worlds
85
3.2.8
Order of the Sun, the Stars and other Constellations
85
3.2.9
Twelve Names of the Sun
86
3.2.10
Description of Surya Shakti and Vaishnava Shakti
87
3.2.11
Description of the Nine Planets
88
3.2.12
Life Sketch of Bharat
88
3.2.13
Jadabharat Preaches the King
90
3.2.14
Tale of Ribhu and Nidaagh
90
3.2.15
Ribhu Preaches Nidaagh
91
3.3
CHAPTER 3 (PART 3)
91
3.3.1
Description of Manvataras
91
3.3.2
Birth of Savarni Manu and Description of the Next Manvataras
92
3.3.3
Description of Veda Vyasa and the Significance of BrahmaGyana
93
3.3.4
Expansion of the Branches of the Rg Veda
93
3.3.5
Description of the Branches of the Yajur Veda
94
3.3.6
The Branches of the Sama Veda and the 18 Puranas
94
3.3.7
Yama Gita
94
3.3.8
Duties of Four Classes of Society
95
3.3.9
Description of Different Ashrams
95
3.3.10
Customs and Consecrations
96
3.3.11
Description of Righteousness
96
3.3.12
Sanctification after Birth and Death
97
3.3.13
Days for Monthly Oblations
97
3.3.14
Method for Oblations
97
3.3.15
Do's and Don't during Oblation
98
3.3.16
The Battle of Gods and Demons
98
3.3.17
Dialogue of Mayamoha with Demons
98
3.4
CHAPTER 4 (PART 4)
99
3.4.1
Description of Vaivasvat Manu's Lineage
99
3.4.2
Description of Ikshvaku's Lineage
99
3.4.3
Progeny of Mandhatr, Ascent of Trishanku to Heaven and Birth of Sagar
100
3.4.4
Description of Suryavansh
102
3.4.5
Tale of Nimi and Description of his Lineage
103
3.4.6
Description of Somavansh and the Tale of Pururava
104
3.4.7
Birth of Jamadagni and Vishwamitra
105
3.4.8
Description of Kashyavansh
106
3.4.9
Description of King Raji and his Sons
106
3.4.10
Tale of Yayati
107
3.4.11
Description of Yaduvansh and the Tale of SahastrArjuna
107
3.4.12
Description of Kroshtuvansh
108
3.5
CHAPTER 5 (PART 5)
108
3.5.1
Puruvansh
108
3.5.2
Description of Kuruvansh
109
3.5.3
Incarnation of Lord Krishna
110
3.5.4
Appearance of Lord in Devaki's Womb
111
3.5.5
Killing of Putana and Salvation of other Demons
112
3.5.6
The Sages Curse Yaduvanshis
138
3.6
CHAPTER 6 (PART 6)
140
3.6.1
Descriptions of Dynasties in Kali-Yuga
140
4
SKANDA PURANA
142
Page 5
4.1
MAHESHWAR KHAND
142
4.1.1
Daksha's Animosity towards Lord Shiva
142
4.1.2
Sati jumps into the Sacrificial Fire
142
4.1.3
Virtues of Worshipping Lord Shiva
143
4.1.4
Churning of the Ocean
143
4.1.5
The Emergence of Ambrosia
144
4.1.6
Lord Brahma's Boon to Tarakasur
144
4.1.7
Shiva tests Parvati's Devotion
144
4.1.8
The Arrival of the Sapta-Rishis
145
4.1.9
Birth of Kartikeya
145
4.1.10
Kartikeya Kills Tarakasur
146
4.1.11
Virtues of Observing a Fast on Shiva-Ratri
146
4.1.12
Kartikeya's Sorrow
147
4.1.13
Killing of Pralamb
147
4.1.14
Kaalbhitii's Austere Penance
147
4.1.15
Karandham's Queries
148
4.1.16
Arunachal Shiva Linga
149
4.1.17
Lord Shiva - The Sovereign Creator
149
4.1.18
Execution of Shumbh, Nishumbh and Mahishasur
150
4.1.19
Parvati Receives Arunachaleshwar's Grace
151
4.2
VAISHNAV KHAND
151
4.2.1
Lord Varah satisfies Prithvi's Curiosity
151
4.2.2
Lord Varah Mantra
151
4.2.3
Manifestation of Padmavati
152
4.2.4
Padmavati becomes Lord Hari's Consort
152
4.2.5
King Parikshit
152
4.2.6
Krshna Teertha
153
4.2.7
Some Other Places of Pilgrimage on Venketachal Mountain
153
4.2.8
Anjana's Penance at Akash-Ganga Teertha
154
4.2.9
Lord Vishnu Advises Lord Brahma to go to Purushottam Kshetra
154
4.2.10
Markandeya Eulogizes Vishnu
154
4.2.11
Holy Places in the vicinity of Purushottam-Kshetra
155
4.2.12
Vidyapati Eulogizes Lord NeelMadhava
157
4.2.13
Indrayumna Leaves for Purushottam-Kshetra
158
4.2.14
Indrayumna Reaches Ekamrachhetra
158
4.2.15
Indrayumna Eulogizes Lord NeelMadhava
159
4.2.16
Narad Installs the Idol of NriSimha
159
4.2.17
Indrayumna Performs Ashvamedhya Yagyas
159
4.2.18
Jaganath Idol is Carved Out
159
4.2.19
Consecration of the Idols
160
4.2.20
Rath Yatra
161
4.2.21
Some Prominent Places of Pilgrimage
161
4.2.22
The Majesty of Badri-Kshetra
161
4.2.23
The Importance of Hindu Month, Kartik
162
4.2.24
The Importance of Holy Dips in Margashirsh
162
4.2.25
The Significance of Charity made in Vaishakh
162
4.2.26
Ayodhyapuri
163
4.3
BRAHM KAND
163
4.3.1
Rameshwar Kshetra
163
4.3.2
Setu Bandh
163
4.3.3
Rameshwar Linga
164
4.3.4
DharmaRanya Kshetra
164
4.3.5
Loss of Moral Values in Kaliyuga
165
4.3.6
The Significance of ChaturMasya Vrata
165
4.3.7
Importance of Abstinence during Chaturmas
165
4.3.8
Rituals Pertaining to Shodash Upachar
165
4.4
KASHI KHAND
166
4.4.1
Vidhyachal Obstructs the Path of Surya
166
4.4.2
Agastya orders the Vindhya Mountains to diminish their size
167
4.4.3
Kashi - The Sacrosanct Place of Pilgrimage
167
4.4.4
Lord Kartikeya Describes the Majesty of Kashi
167
Page 6
4.4.5
The Origin of Kashi
168
4.5
Avanti Kshetram Khand
168
4.5.1
Sanat Kumar Glorifies Mahakaal Teertha
168
4.5.2
Kapal Mochan
169
4.5.3
Various Names of Ujjainipuri
169
4.5.4
The Grandeur of Avantipuri
170
4.5.5
The Descent of Narmada
170
4.5.6
Narmada Marries Purukutsu
171
4.5.7
Manu Receives a Boon from Narmada
171
4.5.8
Jamadagni receives Kaamdhenu
171
4.5.9
Description of Hell
172
4.6
Nagar Khand
172
4.6.1
Trishanku cursed by Vashishth's Sons
172
4.6.2
Vishwamitra Commences New Creation
173
4.7
Prabhas Khand
173
4.7.1
Description of Puranas and Up-puranas
174
4.7.2
Prabhas Teertha
174
4.7.3
Somnath Linga
175
4.7.4
Different Names of Somnath
175
4.7.5
Siddheshwar Linga and Siddha Linga
175
4.7.6
Chandra Deva Eulogizes Shiva
176
4.7.7
The Significance of Getting One's Head Tonsured
176
4.7.8
The Emergence of Sarasvati in Prabhas Kshetra
177
4.7.9
Prabhas - The Abode of Trinity Goddesses
177
4.7.10
Dvarka Mahatmya - Sages Queries to Prahlad
178
4.7.11
The Sanctity of Dvarkapuri
178
5
SHIVA MAHA-PURANA
180
5.1
Vidyeshwar Samhita
181
5.1.1
Sages Enquire
181
5.1.2
Proposition and Means
181
5.1.3
Listening, Kirtan, Contemplation
182
5.1.4
Greatness of Shiva Linga
182
5.1.5
The Deities go to Kailash Mountain
182
5.1.6
Anaal-Stambh (The Pillar of Fire)
182
5.1.7
Shiva Obliges Brahma
183
5.1.8
Consecration of Maheshwar
183
5.1.9
Omkar
184
5.1.10
Rituals of Shiva Worship
184
5.1.11
Sacred Pilgrimages of Shiva
184
5.1.12
Conduct of the respective Castes
185
5.1.13
Types of Dharma
185
5.1.14
Appropriate Place and Time for Worshipping Shiva
185
5.1.15
Worshipping the Idol of Shiva
186
5.1.16
The Majesty of Pranav Panchakshar
186
5.1.17
Worldly Bondage and Salvation
187
5.1.18
The Worship of Parthiva Linga
187
5.1.19
Methods of Worshipping Parthiva Linga
187
5.1.20
Number of Parthiva Shivalingas
187
5.1.21
Importance of Naivedya and Bilva Leaves
188
5.1.22
The Majesty of Shiva's Name
188
5.1.23
The Importance of Bhasma in Shiva's Worship
188
5.1.24
Importance of Rudraksha
189
5.2
Rudra Samhita
189
5.2.1
Shrishti-Khand
189
5.2.2
Victory of Narada over 'Kama'
189
5.2.3
Narada's Ego Subdued
190
5.2.4
Vishnu Preaches Narad
190
5.2.5
Brahmaji Preaches Narad
190
5.2.6
The Origin of Vishnu
190
5.2.7
Origin of Brahmaji
191
Page 7
5.2.8
Dispute Between Brahmaji & Vishnuji
191
5.2.9
Shabda-Brahma
191
5.2.10
Shabda-Brahma Tanu
192
5.2.11
Shiva Enlightens Brahma & Vishnu
192
5.2.12
Age of Brahma. Vishnu & Rudra
192
5.2.13
The Methods of Worshipping Shiva
192
5.2.14
Acquiring of Shiva Lingas by the Deity
192
5.2.15
Methods of Worshipping Shiva Linga
193
5.2.16
The Virtues of Worshipping Shiva Methodically
193
5.2.17
The Origin of Kailash & Vaikunth
193
5.2.18
The Emergence of Rudra-Avatar
193
5.2.19
Creation
193
5.2.20
Gunanidhi. The Brahmin's Son
194
5.2.21
Gunanidhi's Salvation
194
5.2.22
Shiva Blesses Gunanidhi
195
5.2.23
Shiva goes to Kailash
195
5.2.24
The Manifestation of 'Kama'
197
5.2.25
Brahma Curses Kamadeva
197
5.2.26
Kama Married Rati
197
5.2.27
Sandhya does Penance
197
5.2.28
Sandhya Receives a Boon from Shiva
198
5.2.29
Sandhya's Birth & her Marriage with Sage Vashistha
198
5.2.30
Appearance of Spring Season (Vasant Ritu)
198
5.2.31
The Creation of Marganas and Kama's Futile Attempts
199
5.2.32
Dailogue Between Brahma & Vishnu
199
5.2.33
Goddess Durga
199
5.2.34
Daksha Worships Devi
199
5.2.35
Daksha Curses Narad
199
5.2.36
Birth of Sati
200
5.2.37
Sati does Penance
200
5.2.38
Brahmaji makes a request to Lord Shiva
200
5.2.39
Shiva Blesses Uma with a Boon
200
5.2.40
Shiva Married Sati
200
5.2.41
Lord Brahma Faces the Wrath of Shiva
201
5.2.42
Deformed Face of Brahma
201
5.2.43
Shiva-Shakti as Husband & Wife
201
5.2.44
Shiva-Shakti Depart for Himalya
201
5.2.45
The Importance of Devotion in Kaliyuga
201
5.2.46
Sati's Doubt
202
5.2.47
Shiva does not see Sati as his consort
202
5.2.48
Daksha's Animosity towards Shiva
202
5.2.49
Daksha Performs Yagya
203
5.2.50
Sati's Arrival at the Oblation Site
203
5.2.51
Sati's Dishonor
203
5.2.52
Sati Gives Up Her Life
203
5.2.53
Manifestation of Veerbharda & Mahakali
203
5.2.54
Veerbhadra & Kali Assemble their Army
204
5.2.55
Daksha Experiences Inauspicious Signs
204
5.2.56
Lord Vishnu Preaches Daksha
204
5.2.57
Daksha Gets his Head Severed
204
5.2.58
Contention between Kshuva & Dadhichi
204
5.2.59
Battle between Vishnu & Dadhichi
205
5.2.60
The Deities go to Lord Shiva
205
5.2.61
Daksha becomes Alive
206
5.2.62
Daksha Organizes Yagya once again
206
5.2.63
Parvat Khand: Himalya Marries Maina
206
5.2.64
Maina gets Liberated from the Curse
206
5.2.65
Invocation of Ua
207
5.2.66
Goddess Uma Consoles the Deities
207
5.2.67
Maina and Himalya Commence Penance
207
5.2.68
Birth of Parvati
207
Page 8
5.2.69
Divine Childhood Plays of Parvati
207
5.2.70
The Dreams of Parvati and Himalya
208
5.2.71
The Birth of 'Bhaum'-Mars
208
5.2.72
Shiva Arrives at Himalya
208
5.2.73
Conversation between Parvati & Shiva
209
5.2.74
The Birth of Vajrang
209
5.2.75
Birth of Tarakasur and his Penance
210
5.2.76
Tarakasur Relinquishes Heaven on the Advice of Lord Brahma
210
5.2.77
Kamadeva Sent to Lord Shiva
210
5.2.78
Efforts of Kamadeva
210
5.2.79
Kamadeva Reduces to Ashes
210
5.2.80
The Anger of Shiva Subsides
211
5.2.81
Narada Preaches Parvati
211
5.2.82
Parvati does Penance
211
5.2.83
The Deities go to Lord Shiva
212
5.2.84
Salutations Gives His Approval
212
5.2.85
Parvati's Love for Shiva Tested by the Sapta-Rishis
212
5.2.86
Lord Shiva Tests Parvati
212
5.2.87
Parvati's Reply
212
5.2.88
Shiva Reveals his True Identity
212
5.2.89
Shiva Demands Parvati as his Consort
213
5.2.90
Shiva's Delusionary Power
213
5.2.91
Shiva Instructs Sapta-Rishis to Convince Maina & Himalya
214
5.2.92
Anaranya, The Kingdom
214
5.2.93
Padma and Pippalad
214
5.2.94
Himalya Sends Lagna-Patrika
215
5.2.95
Lord Shiva Invites the Deities
215
5.2.96
Lord Shiva's Marriage Procession
215
5.2.97
Shiva Divine Plays
215
5.2.98
Maina's Wail
215
5.2.99
Himalya Bestows Parvati to Shiva
216
5.2.100
Shiva Brings Back Kamadeva Alive
216
5.2.101
Shiva's Departure
216
5.2.102
Kartikeya
217
5.2.103
Search for Kartikeya
217
5.2.104
Kartikeya's Coronation
217
5.2.105
Kartikeya's Amazing Character
217
5.2.106
The Battle
218
5.2.107
Killing of Tarakasur
218
5.2.108
Killings of Pralamb & Banasur
218
5.2.109
Ganesh
218
5.2.110
Ganesh Defeats The Shivaganas & The Deities
219
5.2.111
Shiva Severes Ganesh's Head
219
5.2.112
Ganesh Becomes Alive
219
5.2.113
Ganesh's Marriage
219
5.2.114
Yudh-Khand: Tripurasur- The Three Demon
220
5.2.115
The Deities Eulogize Shiva & Vishnu
220
5.2.116
Emergence of Atheism
221
5.2.117
The Deities Eulogize Lord Shiva
221
5.2.118
Killings of Tripurasurs
221
5.2.119
The Deities Receive a Boon from Shiva
222
5.2.120
Lord Shiva Spares The Life of Indra
222
5.2.121
Manifestation of Jalandhar
222
5.2.122
Battle Between Jalandhar & The Deities
223
5.2.123
Battle Between Lord Vishnu & Jalandhar
223
5.2.124
Narad's Stratagem
224
5.2.125
Battle Between Lord Shiva & Jalandhar
224
5.2.126
Vrinda Gets Dishonored
224
5.2.127
Killing of Jalandhar
224
5.2.128
The Deities Express Gratitude
225
5.2.129
Manifestation of Amla (Myrobalan), Tulsi (~Basil) and Malti
225
Page 9
5.2.130
Birth of Shankhachuda
225
5.2.131
Shankhachuda's Marriage
225
5.2.132
Shankhachuda Becomes the Ruler of All Three Worlds
226
5.2.133
Shiva Assures the Deities
226
5.2.134
Conversation Between Pushpadant & Shankhachuda
226
5.2.135
Shiva Proceeds with his Army
226
5.2.136
Shankhachuda Proceeds with his Army
226
5.2.137
Battle Between the Deities and the Demons
226
5.2.138
The Battle Between Shiva's Family & Shankhachuda
226
5.2.139
Strategy Employed to Kill Shankhachuda
226
5.2.140
Lord Shiva Kills Shankhachuda
227
5.2.141
Tulsi Curses Lord Vishnu
227
5.2.142
Killing of Hiranyaksha
227
5.2.143
Lord Shiva Teaches The Secrets of Mrta-Sanjivani Vidya to Shukracharya
227
5.2.144
Andhak's Splendors
228
5.2.145
Battle Between Lord Shiva and Andhak
228
5.2.146
Reemergence of Shukracharya
229
5.2.147
Killing of Gajasur
229
5.2.148
Killing of Nirhadditya
229
5.2.149
Killing of Vidal and Utpal
230
5.3
Shatrudra Samhita
230
5.3.1
Sadhjoat (1)
230
5.3.2
Naamdeva (2)
230
5.3.3
Tatpurush (3)
230
5.3.4
Ghoresh (4)
231
5.3.5
Ishan (5)
231
5.3.6
Eight Idols of Shiva
231
5.3.7
Shiva as Ardhanarishwar
231
5.3.8
Various Incarnations of Vyasa and Lord Shiva
231
5.3.9
Nandikeshwar
232
5.3.10
Bhairav Gets Liberated from his Sin
233
5.3.11
Shiva Takes an Incarnation as Sharabh
233
5.3.12
Vishwanar Receives a Boon from Shiva
233
5.3.13
Shiva's Incarnation as Grihapati
234
5.3.14
Grihapati's Penance
234
5.3.15
Lord Shiva's Incarnation as Yaksheshwar
234
5.3.16
Dash Avatar (10 Incarnations of Shiva)
235
5.3.17
The Origin of Eleven Rudras
235
5.3.18
Shiva's Incarnation as Durvasa
235
5.3.19
Incarnation of Hanuman
236
5.3.20
Shiva's Incarnation as Mahesh
236
5.3.21
Lord Vishnu Creates Turbulences
236
5.3.22
Shiva's Incarnation as Vrishabh
237
5.3.23
Killing of Vrittasur
237
5.3.24
Shiva's Incarnation as Yatinath
238
5.3.25
Shiva's Incarnation as Krshna Darshan
238
5.3.26
Lord Shiva Appears as a Beggar
239
5.3.27
Lord Shiva Appears in the Guise of Indra (Sureshwar)
239
5.3.28
Sage Vyasa Advises the Pandavas to Worship Shiva
240
5.3.29
Indra Appears before Arjun
240
5.3.30
Lord Shiva Appears in the Guise of Kirat
241
5.3.31
Kirat Blesses Arjun
241
5.3.32
The Twelve Jyotirlingas
241
5.4
Koti Rudra Samhita
242
5.4.1
The Greatness of Upalingas
242
5.4.2
Atri and Anusuya do Penance
243
5.4.3
The Greatness of Atri
243
5.4.4
The Brahmin Woman Attains to Heaven
243
5.4.5
Mahabal Shiva Linga
244
5.4.6
The Reason Behind Phallic Worship
244
5.4.7
The Origin of Batuknath
245
Page 10
5.4.8
The Origin of Somnath
245
5.4.9
The Origin of Mallikarjuna
246
5.4.10
The Origin of Mahakaleshwar
246
5.4.11
The Origin of Omkareshwar
246
5.4.12
The Origin of Kedareshwar
247
5.4.13
The Origin of Bheema Shankar
247
5.4.14
The Origin of Vishveshwar
247
5.4.15
The Origin of Trayambakeshwar
247
5.4.16
The Origin of Baidyanath
248
5.4.17
The Origin of Nageshwar Jyotirlinga
249
5.4.18
Establishment of Rameshwar
249
5.4.19
The Origin of Dhushmesh Jyotirlinga
250
5.4.20
Lord Vishnu Receives Sudarshan Chakra
251
5.4.21
Shiva Sahastranaam
251
5.4.22
The Greatness of Sahastranaam
251
5.4.23
The Devotees of Shiva
251
5.4.24
Austerities & Fastings Connected with Shiva's Worship
251
5.4.25
Mahashivarati
252
5.4.26
Accomplishment of Shivratri (Uddyapan)
252
5.4.27
The Greatness of Shivratri
252
5.4.28
Different Stages of Liberation
253
5.5
Uma Samhita
254
5.5.1
Conversation Between Krshna & Upamanyu
254
5.5.2
Sri Krshna Does Penance
254
5.5.3
Classification of Grave Sins
255
5.5.4
The Description of Hell
255
5.5.5
Charity and its Importance
255
5.5.6
The Description of the Netherworld (Patal Loka)
256
5.5.7
Liberation From Hell
256
5.5.8
The Description of Seven Islands
256
5.5.9
The Description of Planets
257
5.5.10
Categories of Austerity (Tapa)
257
5.5.11
The Origin of Body
257
5.5.12
Purification of the Body
257
5.5.13
Control over Death (Ichchha Mrityu)
257
5.5.14
The Descent of Ganga
258
5.5.15
The Austerities of Ved Vyasa
258
5.5.16
Incarnation of Mahakali
258
5.5.17
Incarnation of Mahalaxmii
259
5.5.18
Incarnation of Mahasarasvati
259
5.5.19
Uma Warns the Deities
260
5.5.20
The Incarnation of Shakambari
260
5.6
Kailash Samhita
260
5.6.1
Classifications of Yoga
260
5.6.2
Conduct of a Sanyasi
261
5.6.3
Methods of Shiva Worship
261
5.6.4
The Greatness of Pranay Mantra
261
5.6.5
Initiation of a Sanyasi
261
5.6.6
Last Rites of an Ascetic (Sanyasi)
262
5.7
Vayviya Samhita
262
5.7.1
The Origin of Vidya (Knowledge)
262
5.7.2
The Tale of Naimisharanya
263
5.7.3
Time - The Radiance of Shiva
263
5.7.4
Time - Calculation
263
5.7.5
Meditation
264
5.7.6
Rituals Connected with Shiva's Worship
264
5.7.7
Pashupat Vrata and its Rituals
264
5.7.8
Introduction of the Universe
265
5.7.9
Duties of a Brahmin
265
5.7.10
Chanting of Mantras
266
5.7.11
Establishing Deities in the form of Alphabets within the Body
266
Page 11
5.7.12
Mental Worship of Shiva
266
5.7.13
Method of Doing Mental Worship
266
5.7.14
Method of Performing Havan
267
5.7.15
Auspicious Days for Performing Shiva Worship
267
5.7.16
Desirable Rituals (Kамya Karma)
267
5.7.17
Rituals Pertaining to Shiva Worship (Shaiva Kамya Karma)
268
5.7.18
Installation of Shiva Linga
268
5.7.19
Classification of Yoga
268
5.7.20
Hurdle in the Path of Yoga
268
5.7.21
Shiva Yoga
269
5.7.22
SanatKumar Receives Shiva-Gyan from Nandi
269
6
VAMANA PURANA
271
6.1
INTRODUCTION
271
6.2
TALES OF LORD SHIVA
271
6.2.1
Shiva Returns to Mandaar Mountain
271
6.2.2
Atonement of Lord Shankar
272
6.2.3
Sati Gives up her Life
272
6.2.4
The Destruction of Daksha's Yagya
273
6.3
TALES OF DEMONS
273
6.3.1
Andhak - The Demon King
273
6.3.2
Sukesh's Queries
274
6.3.3
Sinful Deeds
274
6.3.4
Jambudweep and Bharatvarsh
274
6.3.5
Dashaang Dharma
275
6.3.6
The Rise and Fall of Sukesh's Kingdom
275
6.4
TALES OF NAR-NARAYANA
276
6.4.1
Manifestation of Nar-Narayana
276
6.4.2
Prahlad meets Nar-Narayana
276
6.4.3
Prahlad blessed by Nar-Narayana
276
6.5
MANIFESTATION OF VEGETATION FROM THE DEITIES
277
6.6
MAHISHASURA
277
6.6.1
Mahishasura's Atrocities
277
6.6.2
The Demons - Chand and Mund
278
6.6.3
Killing of Mahishasura
279
6.6.4
Reincarnation of Goddess Durga
280
6.7
TALES OF KING KURU AND KURUKSHETRA
280
6.8
BALI - THE DEMON KING
281
6.8.1
Deities go to Brahма Loka
281
6.8.2
The Deities do Penance
281
6.8.3
Lord Narayana Blesses Kashyap
282
6.8.4
Lord Vishnu Appears
282
6.8.5
Bali's Queries to Prahlad
282
6.8.6
Manifestation of Lord Vaaman
282
6.8.7
Lord Vaaman's Demands
283
6.9
SARASVATI RIVER
283
6.10
KURUKSHETRA
284
6.11
SAGE Mankanak Eulogizes SHIVA
284
6.12
SOME SACRED PLACES OF PILGRIMAGE
284
6.12.1
Aushanas Tirtha
285
6.12.2
Vashishtha-pavah Tirtha
285
6.12.3
Kamyakvan Tirtha
285
6.12.4
Sthanu Tirtha
285
6.13
SAGES TAKE LORD SHIVA's REFUGE
286
6.14
GREATNESS OF STHANU TIRTHA
287
6.14.1
The Greatness of Saaniһitya Sarovar and Sthanu Tirtha
287
6.14.2
Other Prominent Lingas
287
6.14.3
King Ven. Birth of Prithu
287
6.14.4
Ven Attains Heaven
288
6.15
THE ORIGIN OF BRAHMESHWAR's FOUR HEADS
288
6.16
PRITHUDAK TIRTHA
288
Page 12
6.17
Birth of Uma and her Marriage to Shiva
289
6.17.1
Mena gives birth to Uma
289
6.17.2
Lord Shiva sends Marriage Proposal
290
6.17.3
Uma Marries Lord Shiva
290
6.17.4
Vishwakarma Constructs a Palace
291
6.17.5
Killing of Nishumbh and Shumbh
292
6.17.6
Birth of Kaartikeya
293
6.17.7
Kaartikeya Kills Taraka and Mahishasura
294
6.17.8
Ritudhwaj Injures Paatalketu
295
6.17.9
Lord Shiva does Penance
295
6.17.10
Lord Vishnu Kills Mura
296
6.18
Description of Hells
297
6.19
King Danda and Araja
297
6.19.1
Andhakasura - The Demon
297
6.19.2
Vishvakarma becomes a Monkey
298
6.19.3
Search for Chitrangada and Vedavati
299
6.19.4
Sage Shukracharya Curses Danda
301
6.20
Lord Shiva Prepares for the Battle
301
6.20.1
Ganas Throng Mandar Mountain
301
6.20.2
The Battle Commences
302
6.20.3
Shukracharya Uses Sanjeevani Vidya
302
6.20.4
Lord Shiva Kills Andhak
304
6.20.5
The Origin of Marut Ganas
305
6.20.6
Marut Ganas of Different Manvatras
305
6.20.7
Lord Vishnu Kills Kaalnemi
306
6.21
King Bali
307
6.21.1
Bali Rules Heaven
307
6.21.2
The Splendors of Bali
307
6.22
Mythological Tales
307
6.22.1
Dhundhu Performs Ashvamedhya Yagya
308
6.22.2
Purutava Regains his Good Looks
308
6.22.3
The Description of Nakshatra Purusha
309
6.22.4
Prahlad's Pilgrimage
309
6.22.5
Tales of Upamanyu and Shridama
310
6.22.6
Gajendra and the Crocodile
310
6.22.7
The Greatness of Sarasvat Stotra
311
6.23
Bali Performs Ashvamedhya Yagya
311
6.23.1
Bali's Arrival at Kurukshetra
311
6.23.2
Arrival of Lord Vaaman at Kurukshetra
312
6.23.3
Lord Vaaman's Demands
313
6.23.4
Lord Brahma Worships Lord Vaaman
314
6.23.5
Bali Lives in Paatal Loka
314
6.23.6
Bali's Queries to Prahlad
314
6.24
Benefits of Studying Vaamana Purana
315
6.25
Vaaman Incarnation
315
6.25.1
Indra does Penance to Atone for his Sins
315
6.25.2
Bali Abuses Lord Vishnu
315
6.26
The Deities Resting Days
316
7
MARKANDEYA PURANA
317
7.1
Introduction
317
7.2
Various Creations and Famous Mythological Characters
317
7.2.1
Birth of Four Birds
317
7.2.2
Birds Migrate to Vindhyachal
318
7.2.3
Divine Plays of God
319
7.2.4
Draupadi's Five Husbands
319
7.2.5
Expiation of Balaram
320
7.2.6
Killing of Draupadi's Sons
320
7.2.7
King Harishchandra
321
7.2.8
The Stork and the Partridge
323
7.2.9
Birth of Living Creatures
324
Page 13
7.3
Description of Different Hells
324
7.3.1
Introduction
324
7.3.2
Yamadoot and the King of Videha
325
7.3.3
Description of Tortures in Hell
325
7.3.4
Attenuation of Sins
325
7.4
Famous Mythological Characters
326
7.4.1
Greatness of Being Chaste (and birth of Durvasa, Dattatreya, Chandraama)
326
7.4.2
Dattatreya Preaches Kartaveerya Arjuna
327
7.4.3
Kuvalayashva and the Horse Kuvalaya
328
7.4.4
Kuvalaya goes to Patal Loka, Killing of Demon Patal Ketu and Marriage with Madalasa
328
7.4.5
Separation of Madalasa
329
7.4.6
Madalasa is Reborn
330
7.4.7
Ritudhwaj Reunites with Madalasa
330
7.4.8
Birth of Madalasa's Sons
331
7.4.9
Preachings of Madalasa
331
7.5
Duties of People Belonging to Various Ashrams
331
7.5.1
Varnaashram Dharma
332
7.5.2
Duties of a Grihastha (Householder)
332
7.6
Shraadha and its Rituals
333
7.6.1
Regular and Causal Duties
333
7.6.2
Dos and Don't During a Shraadha
334
7.6.3
Auspicious Days and Months
334
7.6.4
Forbidden and Permitted Items
335
7.7
King Alark and his Queries about Yoga
336
7.7.1
King Alark Receives a Ring
336
7.7.2
Wisdom of Alark
336
7.7.3
Dattatreya Preaches Alark
337
7.7.4
Yogadhyay
337
7.7.5
Perfection in Yoga
337
7.7.6
Daily Routine of a Yogi
338
7.7.7
Description of Omkar
338
7.7.8
Description of Disastrous Traps
338
7.7.9
Alark Masters Yoga and Penance of Jada and his Father
339
7.8
The Universe and Lord Brahma's Manifestation
339
7.8.1
The Origin of the Universe
340
7.8.2
Lord Brahma's Life Span
341
7.8.3
Natural and Flawed Creations
342
7.8.4
Creation of the Deities
342
7.8.5
Copulative Creations
343
7.8.6
Daksha's Lineage
343
7.8.7
Descendants of Duhsah
344
7.8.8
The Creation of Rudras
345
7.9
The Various Manavantars
345
7.9.1
Swayambhuva Manavantar
345
7.9.1.1
Jambudveep
346
7.9.1.2
The Origin of the Ganga
346
7.9.1.3
A Description of Bharat-Varsha
346
7.9.1.4
Tortoise Incarnation
347
7.9.1.5
The Descriptions of Bhadrashva
347
7.9.1.6
The Description of Kimpurush-Varsha
348
7.9.2
The Beginning of Swarochish Manavantar
348
7.9.2.1
Varudhini's Modesty Breached
348
7.9.2.2
His Marriage with Manorama
349
7.9.2.3
Swarochi's Other Marriages
349
7.9.2.4
Swarochi's Reproachment
349
7.9.2.5
The Origin of Swarochish Manu
350
7.9.2.6
Swarochish Manavantar
351
7.9.3
Auttam Manavantar Begins
351
7.9.3.1
King Uttam Abandons his Wife
351
7.9.3.2
Brahmin's Wife Returns Home
352
7.9.3.3
The Sage and King Uttam
352
7.9.3.4
The Birth of Auttam Manu
352
Page 14
7.9.3.5
Auttam Manavanttar
353
7.9.4
Tamas Manavanttar
353
7.9.5
Raivat Manavanttar
353
7.9.6
Chakshush Manavanttar
354
7.9.7
Vaivasvat Manavanttar
355
7.9.8
The Sages of Saavarnik Manavanttar
355
7.9.8.1
Killing of Madhu Kaitabha
355
7.9.8.2
The Destruction of Mahishasura's Army
356
7.9.8.3
The Deities Eulogize Goddess Bhagwati
356
7.9.8.4
Goddess Parvati and Shumbh's Messenger
357
7.9.8.5
Killing of Dhumralochan
357
7.9.8.6
Killing of Chand and Mund
357
7.9.8.7
Killing of Raktabeeji
358
7.9.8.8
Killing of Nishumbh
358
7.9.8.9
Killing of Shumbh
358
7.9.8.10
Devi Stotra
359
7.9.8.11
Goddess Bhagwati Blesses the Deities
359
7.9.8.12
Goddess Bhagwati Blesses Surath and the Vaishya
359
7.9.8.13
Savarna Manavanttar
360
7.9.9
Rauchya Manavanttar
360
7.9.9.1
Birth of Rauchya Manu
360
7.9.9.2
Ruchi Advised to get Married
361
7.9.9.3
Ruchi Eulogizes his Ancestors
361
7.9.9.4
Ancestors Bless Ruchi
361
7.9.10
The Beginning of Bhautya Manavanttar
362
7.9.10.1
Birth of Martandadev
362
7.10
Manifestation of the Sun God (Aditya) and the Vedas
363
7.10.1
Lord Brahma Eulogizes Surya
363
7.10.2
Progeny of Kashyap Prajapati and Aditi's Eulogy of Divakar
363
7.10.3
Aditi gives birth to Aditya
364
7.10.4
Vishwakarma Eulogizes Aditya
364
7.10.5
Rajyavardan's Subjects Eulogize Aditya for their King's Long Life
364
7.10.6
Martandadev and his Desceditants
365
7.11
Famous Mythological Tales
365
7.11.1
King Prishadhna
365
7.11.2
Prince Nabhag
366
7.11.3
Curse of Sage Pramati
366
7.11.4
Agastya's Brother Curses Kripavati
366
7.11.5
Bhalandan and Vatsapri
367
7.11.6
The Kingdoms of Pranshu, Prajaati and Khanitra
368
7.11.7
King Khanitra
368
7.11.8
King Vivinsha
368
7.11.9
King Khaninetra
369
7.11.10
Karandham
369
7.12
King Aveekshit
369
7.12.1
Birth of Aveekshit and Abduction of Vaishaalini
370
7.12.2
Aveekshit gets defeated in Battle
370
7.12.3
Liberation of Aveekshit and his Disenchantment
370
7.12.4
Aveekshit Promises his Father to get Married
371
7.12.5
Aveekshit Rescues Vaishalini
371
7.12.6
Aveekshit Marries Vaishalini
372
7.13
King Marut
372
7.13.1
Birth of Marut
372
7.13.2
Marut Ascends the Throne
373
7.13.3
A Hermit Advises Marut on behalf of Veera
373
7.13.4
The Serpents take the Refuge of Bhamini (Vaishalini)
373
7.13.5
The Hermit's Sons Come to Life Again
374
7.14
King Narishyant
374
7.14.1
Sumana Chooses Dama as her Husband
374
7.14.2
Killing of Narishyant
375
7.15
King Dama and his Marriage with Sumana
375
7.15.1
Dama Vows to Kill Vayushmaan
375
7.15.2
Killing of Vayushmaan
376
Page 15
7.16
The Benefits of Listening to the Markandaya Purana
376
8
VARAHA PURANA
377
8.1
Lord Varah Enlightens Prithvi
377
8.1.1
Prithvi's Queries
377
8.1.2
Priyavrata Attains to Heavenly Abode
379
8.1.3
Ashvashira's Unification with Lord Narayana
380
8.1.4
King Vasu and Sage Raimya Unite with Sri Hari
381
8.1.5
Matsya Avatar
383
8.1.6
King Durjay
383
8.2
Shraddh Rituals
384
8.2.1
Pitras and the Significance of 'Shraddh'
384
8.2.2
The Appropriate Time for Performing Shraddh
385
8.2.3
Shraddh Kalpa
385
8.2.4
How to Invite Brahmins to a Shraddh Ceremony
385
8.2.5
Number of Brahmins
385
8.2.6
Types of Shraddh
385
8.2.7
Shraddh Mantra
386
8.2.8
The Rituals of Pinda Daan
386
8.2.9
Balivaishva Deva
386
8.3
The Manifestation of Various Deities
386
8.3.1
Agni
386
8.3.2
Ashwini Kumars
386
8.3.3
Goddess Parvati
387
8.3.4
Lord Ganapati
387
8.3.5
Nag Devta
388
8.3.6
Kartikeya
388
8.3.7
Lord Aditya
388
8.3.8
Ashta Matrikas
388
8.3.9
Goddess Durga
389
8.3.10
Dash Dishes
389
8.3.11
Kuber
389
8.3.12
Lord Vishnu
389
8.3.13
Dharma
390
8.3.14
Lord Rudra
390
8.3.15
Tanmatras
390
8.3.16
Chandra-Ma
390
8.4
Austerities Related with Lord Vishnu's Incarnations
391
8.4.1
Matsya-Dvadashi Vrata
391
8.4.2
Kurma-Dvadashi Vrata
391
8.4.3
Varah-Dvadashi Vrata
391
8.4.4
NriSimha-Dvadashi Vrata
391
8.4.5
Vaman-Dvadashi Vrata
391
8.4.6
Jamadagnya-Dvadashi Vrata
391
8.4.7
Kalki-Dvadashi Vrata
392
8.4.8
Padmanabh-Dvadashi Vrata
392
8.4.9
Dharni-Vrata
392
8.4.10
Buddha-Dvadashi Vrata
392
8.5
Some Other Austerities
392
8.5.1
Shubh-Vrata
393
8.5.2
Dhana-Vrata
393
8.5.3
Kanti-Vrata
393
8.5.4
Saubhagya-Vrata
393
8.5.5
Avighna-Vrata
393
8.5.6
Shanti-Vrata
394
8.5.7
Kaam-Vrata
394
8.5.8
Aarogya-Vrata
394
8.5.9
Putra-Prapti Vrata
394
8.5.10
Shaurya and Sarva Bhaum Vrata
394
8.6
The Significance of Dhenu-Daan
395
8.6.1
Til Dhenu-Daan
395
Page 16
8.6.2
Jal Dhenu-Daan
395
8.6.3
Rasa Dhenu Daan
395
8.6.4
Gud-Dhenu Daan
395
8.6.5
Sharkara-Dhenu Daan
395
8.7
Sacred Places of Pilgrimage
396
8.7.1
Kokamukh Teertha
396
8.7.2
Mayapuri (Haridvara) Teertha
396
8.7.3
Kubjaamrak (Hrishikesh) Teertha
397
8.7.4
Badrikashram
397
8.7.5
Mandar Teertha
397
8.7.6
Someshwar Linga
397
8.7.7
Shalgram Kshetra
398
8.7.8
Ruru Kshetra
398
8.7.9
Gonishkraman Teertha
398
8.7.10
Stootswami Teertha
398
8.7.11
Dvaraka
398
8.7.12
Sanandoor Teertha
399
8.7.13
Lohargal Teertha
399
8.7.14
Mathura
399
8.7.15
Chakra Teertha
399
8.7.16
Kapil Teertha
399
8.7.17
Govardhan Teertha
399
8.7.18
Gokarn Teertha
400
8.8
Installation of Idols
401
8.8.1
Idol Made of Wood
401
8.8.2
Stone Idol
401
8.8.3
Earthen and Copper Idols
401
8.8.4
Bronze Idol
402
8.8.5
Silver and Gold Idols
402
8.9
Rituals Pertaining to Last Rites
402
8.9.1
Last Rites: Pitra Yagya
402
8.9.2
Last Rites: Ashaucha and Pinda Kalp
403
8.9.3
Last Rites: The Flawed Shraddh and its Prevention
404
8.9.4
Last Rites: Preparation of 'Madhupark'
404
8.10
Description of Hell
404
8.10.1
Nachiketa's Experience
404
8.10.2
Karma Vipak
405
8.10.3
Virtues of Chastity
405
8.10.4
Liberation from Sins
406
8.11
Miscellaneous
406
8.11.1
Gokarneshwar
406
8.11.2
The Means of Vishnu Realization
407
8.11.3
Lord Vishnu - The Almighty God
407
8.11.4
Sage Gautam curses the Brahmins
407
8.11.5
Prakriti and Purush
408
8.11.6
Bhuvan-Kosh and the Islands
409
8.11.7
Jambudveepa
409
8.11.8
Shak Dweepa
410
8.11.9
Kusha Dweepa
410
8.11.10
Krauncha Dweepa
410
8.11.11
Shalmali Dweepa
410
8.11.12
Trishakti
410
9
BRAHMA VAIVART PURANA
413
9.1
Preliminaries
413
9.2
More Creation
414
9.3
Daksha's Offspring
414
9.4
Prithu
416
9.5
Manvataras
418
9.6
The Sun and the Solar Dynasty
418
9.7
Vaivasvata Manu's Children
419
Page 17
9.8
Kubalashva
420
9.9
Trishanku
420
9.10
Sagara
421
9.11
The Moon and the Lunar Dynasty
422
9.12
Yayati
423
9.13
Geography
423
9.14
Konaraka
424
9.15
Indradyumna and Purushottama Kshetra
425
9.16
Markandeya
427
9.17
King Shveta
428
9.18
Vali
429
9.19
Gautama
429
9.20
The Doves
430
9.21
Garuda and Maninaga
431
9.22
Vishvamitra and Indra
432
9.23
Shveta
432
9.24
Kubera
433
9.25
Harishchandra
433
9.26
Vriddhagoutama
435
9.27
Pippalada
436
9.28
Nageshvara
438
9.29
Brahma's Head
439
9.30
The Owl and the Dove
440
9.31
The Hunter
440
9.32
Goutama and Manikundala
441
9.33
Kandu
442
9.34
Varnashrama
443
9.35
The Chandala and the Brahma-Rakshasa
444
10
AGNI PURANA
446
10.1
The Avatars
446
10.1.1
Matsya
446
10.1.2
Kurma
447
10.1.3
Varaha
448
10.1.4
Narasimha
448
10.1.5
Vamana
449
10.1.6
Parashurama
450
10.1.7
Rama
450
10.2
Harivamsha and Mahabharat
452
10.2.1
The Harivamsha
452
10.2.2
The Mahabharat
454
10.3
Buddha/Kalki and Creation
455
10.3.1
Buddha and Kalki
455
10.3.2
Creation
456
10.4
Temples, Holy Places and Astrology
456
10.4.1
How to Pray, How to Build Temples and Deities
456
10.4.2
Places of Pilgrimage
458
10.4.3
Geography
459
10.4.4
Astrology
459
10.5
Manvantaras, Varnashrama and Vratas
459
10.5.1
Manvataras
460
10.5.2
Varnashrama Dharma
460
10.5.3
Sins and their Attonement
461
10.5.4
Vratas
462
10.6
Hellish Planets, Charity and Gayatri
463
10.6.1
Hellish Planets - Narakas (Hells)
463
10.6.2
Giving Charity
464
10.6.3
Gayatri Mantra
464
10.6.4
The King
465
10.7
Dreams, Omens and Sri Rama
466
10.7.1
Dreams
467
Page 18
10.7.2
Omens and Signs
467
10.7.3
Battle
468
10.7.4
Sri Rama's Teachings
469
10.8
Dhanurveda, Dynasties and Literature
469
10.8.1
Dhanurveda
469
10.8.2
Property
470
10.8.3
Donating the Puranas
471
10.8.4
Vamsha (Dynasties)
471
10.8.5
Medicine
472
10.8.6
Literature and Grammar
472
10.9
Destruction, Pralaya and Yama
474
10.9.1
Pralaya (Destruction)
474
10.9.2
Yama and Hell
474
10.9.3
Yoga
474
10.9.4
The Knowledge of Brahman
476
10.9.5
The Gita
478
11
Bhavishya Purana
479
11.1
Biblical and Modern History
479
11.2
The Prediction of Islam
483
11.3
The Prediction of Buddhism
484
11.4
The Prediction of India's Kings
485
11.5
The Prediction of Nimbarka Acharya
487
11.6
The Prediction of Madhva and Sridhara
487
11.7
The Prediction of Jayadeva Gosvami
488
12
Kurma Purana
491
12.1
Introduction
491
12.2
Indradyumna
491
12.3
Varnashrama Dharma
492
12.4
Creation
493
12.5
A Digression on Time
494
12.6
The Boar Incarnation
495
12.7
Creation Continued
495
12.8
Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva
496
12.9
Rudra
497
12.10
Parvati's Thousand Names
498
12.11
The Line of Uttanapada
504
12.12
Daksha's Story
505
12.13
Hiranyakshipu
508
12.14
Hiranyaksha
509
12.15
A Digression on Goutama
509
12.16
Andhaka
510
12.17
Vali
511
12.18
Vana
511
12.19
The Solar Dynasty
512
12.20
The Lunar Dynasty
512
12.21
Durjaya and Urvashi
513
12.22
Krshna's Tapasya
514
12.23
The Yugas (Eras)
515
12.24
Lingas
515
12.25
Geography and Astronomy
516
12.26
Manvataras
517
12.27
Vedayasa
517
12.28
Shiva's Incarnations
518
12.29
The Ishvara Gita
519
12.30
Rituals
519
12.31
The Sita who was an Illusion
522
12.32
Shiva and Brahma
522
12.33
Nandi
523
12.34
Epilogue
523
Page 19
13
MATSYA PURANA
525
13.1
CHAPTER
526
13.1.1
Section
526
14
GARUDA PURANA
527
14.1
INTRODUCTION
527
14.1.1
Lord Vishnu's Incarnations
527
14.1.2
How Garuda Purana was propagated
528
14.1.3
Lord Vishnu reveals his omnipotent nature
528
14.1.4
Lord Vishnu Blesses Garuda
528
14.1.5
The Beginning of Creation
529
14.1.6
The Beginning of Copulative Creation
530
14.1.7
The Dhruva Dynasty
530
14.2
POWERFUL MANTRAS
531
14.2.1
Navgrah Mantra
532
14.2.2
Shiva Mantra
532
14.2.3
Sarasvati Mantra
532
14.2.4
Laxmi Mantra
533
14.3
ASTROLOGY IN GARUDA PURANA
533
14.3.1
The Chariots of Navgrahas
533
14.3.2
Description of Yogas and Muhurtas
533
14.3.3
Amrit Yoga
534
14.3.4
Visha Yoga
534
14.3.5
Graha Dasha
534
14.3.6
Predictions based on Physical Traits
534
14.3.7
Predicting Age with the help of Forehead Line
534
14.3.8
Predicting Age by Palmistry
535
14.3.9
Prediction based on physical traits of women
535
14.3.10
Various Names of 'Shaligram'
535
14.3.11
How Jewels Originated
535
14.4
PROMINENT PLACES OF PILGRIMAGE
536
14.4.1
The Significance of Gaya Teertha
536
14.4.2
The Rituals of Pindadaan
537
14.4.3
Tale of King Vishal
537
14.4.4
Prajapati Ruchi's Disenchantment
538
14.4.5
Prajapati Ruchi marries Manini
538
14.5
DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS CONSECRATIONS
538
14.5.1
Upanayana Sanskara
539
14.5.2
Keshant Sanskara
539
14.5.3
Grihasta Ashrama
539
14.5.4
Copulation Prohibited on Certain Days
540
14.5.5
Purification of Different Articles
540
14.5.6
Brief Description of Shraadh Rituals
540
14.6
KARMA AND ITS CONSEQUENCES - KARMA VIPAK
540
14.6.1
Atoning for Sins
541
14.7
DIFFERENT KIND OF AUSTERITIES
541
14.7.1
Yama (Restraining Passion)
541
14.7.2
Niyama (Daily Routine)
542
14.7.3
Mahasantapana Vrata
542
14.7.4
Parna Kricchha Vrata
542
14.7.5
Tapta Kricchha Vrata
542
14.7.6
Paad Kricchha Vrata
542
14.7.7
Ati Kricchha Vrata
542
14.7.8
Kricchha Atikricchha Vrata
542
14.7.9
Parak Vrata
542
14.7.10
Chandrayana Vrata
542
14.7.11
Anag Trayodashi Vrata
543
14.7.12
Akhand Dvadashi Vrata
543
14.7.13
Shiva Ratri Vrata
543
14.7.14
Virtues of Observing Fast on Shiva Ratri Night
543
Page 20
14.7.15
The Power of Chastity
543
14.8
The Tale of Ramayana
544
14.9
Sri Krshna
546
14.10
The Tale of Mahabharat
547
14.11
The Eternal Truth
549
14.11.1
The Supreme Yoga
549
14.11.2
Devotion - The Path Leading to the Almighty
550
14.12
Divine Stotras
550
14.12.1
NriSinha Stotra
550
14.12.2
Kulamrit Stotra
550
14.12.3
Mrityu Ashtak Stotra
551
14.13
Salvation Through Yoga
551
14.13.1
Self Realization
552
14.13.2
Brahm-Gita
553
14.14
Garuda's Queries
553
14.14.1
Salvation through Rituals
554
14.14.2
Death and After
555
15
BRAHMANANDA PURANA
556
15.1
Chapter
556
15.1.1
Section
556
16
SHRIMAD BHAGAVATA PURANA
557
16.1
Chapter 1
559
16.1.1
Obeisance to the Supreme Being
559
16.1.2
Performance of Gyan Yagya
559
16.1.3
Sutji narrates Purana
559
16.1.4
Lord Vishnu - The Source of All Creation
560
16.1.5
The Creation and Compilation of the Purana
560
16.1.6
Ved-Vyas - The Partial Incarnation
560
16.1.7
Nardii's Advice to Ved-Vyas
560
16.1.8
King Parikshit encounters Kali Yuga
561
16.1.9
King Parikshit dishonors Sage Shamik
561
16.1.10
Shukhdevji's Arrival
561
16.2
Chapter 2
562
16.2.1
Contents of this Chapter
562
16.2.2
Creation of the World
563
16.3
Chapter 3
563
16.3.1
Contents of the third Chapter
563
16.3.2
Vidur warns Dhritarashtra
563
16.3.3
Vidur comes to know about Kaurava's Destruction
564
16.3.4
Vidur meets Maitrey
564
16.3.5
Description of 10 Ways of Creation by Maitrey
564
16.3.6
Sage Kardam
566
16.3.7
Lord Kapil
566
16.3.8
Lord Kapil Preaches Metaphysical Knowledge to Devhuti
566
16.4
Chapter 4
567
16.4.1
Description of the Clans of Manu's Daughters
567
16.4.2
Misbehavior of Dakshaprajapati with Lord Shiva
568
16.4.3
Tale of Dhruv
569
16.4.4
Tale of Prithu
570
16.4.5
Fable of Puranjan
571
16.5
Chapter 5
572
16.5.1
Tale of Priyvrata
572
16.5.2
Tale of Bharat
573
16.5.3
Description of the Extent of the Landmass
574
16.6
Chapter 6
575
16.6.1
Tale of Ajamil
575
16.6.2
Dialogue of Yama and Yamaduts
576
16.6.3
Birth of Daksh from Prachetas
576
16.6.4
Insult of Bhraspati by the Gods
577
Page 21
16.6.5
Preaching of Narayana Kavach (shield) to Indra by Vishvarup
578
16.6.6
Killing of Vishvarup, Defeat of the Gods and Construction of Vajra with the bones of Dadhichi
578
16.6.7
Killings of Vritrasur by Indra
579
16.7
CHAPTER 7
580
16.7.1
Removal of Doubt about God's Partiality
580
16.7.2
Dialogue of Narad - Yudhishthira (Tales of Jay-Vijay)
580
16.7.3
Tale of Hiranyaksh and Hiranyakshipu
580
16.7.4
Sketch of Prahlad, The Great Devotee
581
16.7.5
Attempts to Kill Prahlad
582
16.8
CHAPTER 8
583
16.8.1
Description of the Manvataras
583
16.8.2
Tale of Gajendra, the elephant and Grah, the crocodile
585
16.8.3
Churning of the Sea
586
16.8.4
Conquering of Heaven by King Bali
587
16.8.5
Tale of Matysa-Avatar
589
16.9
CHAPTER 9
590
16.9.1
Description of the Vaivasvat Manu Dynasty
590
16.9.2
Description of Ikshvaku Dynasty
592
16.9.3
Chandra Dynasty
594
16.10
CHAPTER 10
595
16.10.1
Marriage of Vasudeva and Devaki
595
16.10.2
Arrival of God in Unborn Baby
596
16.10.3
Birth of Lord Krshna
596
16.10.4
Festivities in Gokul for Lord's Birth
597
16.10.5
Salvation of Pootana
598
16.10.6
Killing of Shakat
598
16.10.7
Salvation of Trinavart
599
16.10.8
Naming of Lord Krshna
599
16.10.9
Childhood of Lord Krshna
599
16.10.10
Ukhai Bandan & Salvation of Yamarjun
600
16.10.11
Migration to Vrindavana
600
16.10.12
Salvation of Vatsasur
601
16.10.13
Salvation of Bakasur
601
16.10.14
Salvation of Aghasur
601
16.10.15
Attachment of Brahmaji
601
16.10.16
Salvation of Dhenukasur
602
16.10.17
Grace on Kalia, the Naga
602
16.10.18
Drinking of Davanal (Forest Fire)
603
16.10.19
Salvation of Pralambasur
603
16.10.20
Venugeet
603
16.10.21
Stealing of Clothes
604
16.10.22
Lifting of Govardhan Mountain
604
16.10.23
Indignation of Indra
605
16.10.24
Worship of Govardhan
605
16.10.25
Angry Retaliation of Indra
605
16.10.26
Ceremonial Bath of Lord
605
16.10.27
Raas Leela
606
16.10.28
Pitiable Conditions of Gopis in Lord's Absence
606
16.10.29
Gopika Geet
607
16.10.30
Reappearance of the Lord Among the Gopis
607
16.10.31
Maha-Raas
607
16.10.32
Salvation of Sudarshan & Shankhchuda
608
16.10.33
Salvation of Arishtasur
608
16.10.34
Kans sends Akrurji
608
16.10.35
Departure of Krshna-Balarama for Mathura
609
16.10.36
Appearance of the Lord before Arjun
610
16.10.37
Arrival in Mathura
610
16.10.38
Grace on Kubja
610
16.10.39
Breaking of the Bow
610
16.10.40
Killing of the Elephant
610
16.10.41
Salvation of Wrestlers
611
Page 22
16.10.42
Salvation of Kansa
611
16.10.43
Yagyopavit of Krshna-Balarama
611
16.10.44
Sending Udhav as Messenger
611
16.10.45
Bhramar Geet
612
16.10.46
Battles with Jarasandh: Construction of Dvarka-puri
613
16.10.47
Tale of Muchkund
613
16.10.48
Marriage of Balarama
614
16.10.49
Message of Rukmani for the Lord
614
16.10.50
Defeat of Rukmi & Shishupal
615
16.10.51
Marriage of Rukmini & Krshna
615
16.10.52
Birth of Pradyumna. Killing of Shambarasur
615
16.10.53
Tale of Syamantak, the Gem
615
16.10.54
Marriage of Satyabhama & Krshna
616
16.10.55
Theft of Syamantak
616
16.10.56
Lord's Marriage with Kalindi
616
16.10.57
Lord's Marriage with Mitrvinda
616
16.10.58
With Satya
616
16.10.59
With Bhadra
617
16.10.60
With Lakshmana
617
16.10.61
Salvation of Bhaumasur
617
16.10.62
Lord's Marriage with Captive Princesses
617
16.10.63
Pradyumna's Marriage with Rukmvati
617
16.10.64
Marriage of Usha-Anirudha
617
16.10.65
Tale of King Nrig
618
16.10.66
Salvation of Paundrak & Kashraj
618
16.10.67
Salvation of Dvivid
618
16.10.68
Marriage of Samb
619
16.10.69
Sending of Emissary (Kings in captivity seek the Lord's help)
619
16.10.70
Lord's Departure for Indraprastha
619
16.10.71
Killing of Jarasandh
619
16.10.72
Salvation of Shishupal
620
16.10.73
Salvation of Shalva
620
16.10.74
Salvation of Dantavaktra & Vidurath
621
16.10.75
Sudama - The Lord's Friend
621
16.10.76
Meeting of Lord with Gopas-Gopis
622
16.10.77
Organization of Yagya by Vasudeva
622
16.10.78
Revisiting of Devaki's Six Sons
623
16.10.79
Love & Marriage of Subhadra-Arjun
623
16.10.80
Prayers of Vedas
623
16.10.81
Release of Lord Shiva from Crisis
624
16.10.82
Testing of Trinity
625
16.10.83
Revival of Brahmin's dead children
625
16.11
CHAPTER 11
626
16.11.1
Curse of Sages to Yaduvanshis
626
16.11.2
Preaching of Narad about Bhagvad
626
16.11.3
Lord's Departure to his Abode
627
16.11.4
Bhikshu-Geet
628
16.12
CHAPTER 12
628
16.12.1
Description of Dynasties in Kaliyuga
628
16.12.2
Last Preaching of Shukdevji
629
16.12.3
Final Beatitude of Parikshit
629
16.12.4
Nagayagya of Janmeejaya
629
16.12.5
Branches of Vedas and Division
629
16.12.6
Penance of Markandey & Sighting of Maya
629
17
LINGA PURANA
631
17.1
Linga Purana Part 1
631
17.1.1
Sutji Narrates the Divine Tales of Linga Purana
631
17.1.2
The Beginning of Creation
632
17.1.3
The Origin of Creation
633
17.1.4
Lord Shiva - The Supreme Liberator
633
Page 23
17.1.5
Incarnations of Manu & Vyas
634
17.1.6
The Essence of Yoga
634
17.1.7
Obstacles in the Path of Yoga
634
17.1.8
Bali - The Realization of Shiva
635
17.1.9
Venerableness of Sadyojaat
635
17.1.10
Lord Vaamdev
635
17.1.11
Lord Tatpurush
635
17.1.12
Lord Aghoresh
635
17.1.13
Lord Ishaan
636
17.1.14
The Origin of Shiva Linga
636
17.2
Linga Purana Part 2
636
17.2.1
Lord Shiva Blesses Brahma and Vishnu
637
17.2.2
The Manifestation of Lord Brahma
637
17.2.3
Lord Brahma Becomes the Creator
637
17.2.4
Description of Different Kalpas
638
17.2.5
Incarnations of Shiva During Various Dvapar Yugas
638
17.2.6
Rituals of Shiva-Linga Worship (Purity)
639
17.2.7
Lord Shiva Tests the Patience of Sages
640
17.2.8
Sage Shweta
640
17.2.9
Sage Eulogizes Lord Shiva
641
17.2.10
Lord Shiva Preaches the Sages
641
17.2.11
Dadhichi Subjugates the Sages (Kshoopa)
641
17.2.12
Kshoopa Accepts Defeat
642
17.2.13
Shilad's Impossible Demand
642
17.3
Linga Purana Part 3
643
17.3.1
The Characteristics of the Four Eras
643
17.3.2
Kali Yuga
643
17.3.3
Manifestation of Lord Brahma
643
17.3.4
Manifestation of Lord Nandishwar
644
17.3.5
The Nether World
644
17.3.6
The Seven Islands
644
17.3.7
Bharat Varsh
644
17.3.8
The Meru Mountain
645
17.3.9
The Prominent Mountains
645
17.3.10
The Sun
645
17.3.11
Lord Brahma assigns lordships to the Deities
645
17.3.12
The Chariots of the Sun, Moon and Planets
646
17.3.13
The Radiance of Surya
646
17.4
Linga Purana Part 4
646
17.4.1
Dhruva - The Supreme Devotee
647
17.4.2
The Origin of Deities
647
17.4.3
Sage Parashar
647
17.4.4
The Lineage of Aditya
648
17.4.5
The Yadu Dynasty
649
17.4.6
Sri Krshna
649
17.4.7
Lord Brahma blesses the Demons
649
17.4.8
Appointment of Andhak as Lord of the Ganas
650
17.4.9
The Liberation of Earth
650
17.4.10
Killing of Jalandha
651
17.4.11
The Origin of Lord Ganesh
651
17.4.12
Shiv Tandav
651
17.5
Linga Purana Part 5
652
17.5.1
Upamanyu
652
17.5.2
The Greatness of Dwadashakshar Mantra
652
17.5.3
Shadakshar Mantra
653
17.5.4
Lord Pashupati
653
17.5.5
The Majestic Lord Maheshwar
654
17.5.6
The Sun - Manifestation of Shiva's Power
654
17.5.7
Shiva Tatva
654
17.5.8
The Greatness of Shiva
654
17.5.9
The Importance of the Guru
655
Page 24
17.5.10
The Rituals of Initiation
655
17.5.11
Installation of Shiva Linga
655
17.5.12
Vrajeshwari Vidya
656
17.5.13
Different Types of Yoga
656
18
NARAD PURANA
656
18.1
Penance of the Sages in NAIMISHARN
657
18.2
Narad Prays to Lord Vishnu
657
18.3
Profile of the Sage Markandeya
658
18.4
Tale of the Sage Markandeya
659
18.5
The Greatness of the Ganges
660
18.6
Fate of King Baahu
660
18.7
The Birth of Sagar
661
18.8
Salvation of Saudás
662
18.9
King Bali defeats the Gods
663
18.10
Origin of the Ganges
664
18.11
Definition of Dharma
665
18.12
Description of Religious Action
665
18.13
Expiation for the Sins
666
18.14
Torture in the Hell
666
18.15
Descent of Ganges and Salvation of Sagar's Sons
668
18.16
Description of Dwadashi Fast
669
18.17
Description of Fast for LakshmiNarayanA
671
18.18
Flagging in the Temple of Lord Vishnu
672
18.19
Tale of King Sumit's Previous Birth
672
18.20
Description of HariPanchāRatra Vrata
673
18.21
Description of the Fruits of the Fast
674
18.22
Tale of Bhadrásheel Brahmin
674
19
SANATKUMAR PURANA (UPA-PURANA 1)
676
19.1
Chapter
676
19.1.1
Section
676
20
NARASIMHA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 2)
676
20.1
Chapter
676
20.1.1
Section
676
21
BRIHANNARADIYA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 3)
677
21.1
Chapter
677
21.1.1
Section
677
22
SIVARAHASYA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 4)
677
22.1
Chapter
677
22.1.1
Section
677
23
DURVASA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 5)
677
23.1
Chapter
677
23.1.1
Section
678
24
KAPILA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 6)
678
24.1
Chapter
678
24.1.1
Section
678
25
VAMANA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 7)
678
25.1
Chapter
678
25.1.1
Section
678
26
BHARGAVA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 8)
679
26.1
Chapter
679
26.1.1
Section
679
Page 25
27
VARUNA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 9)
679
27.1
Chapter
679
27.1.1
Section
679
28
KALIKA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 10)
679
28.1
Chapter
679
28.1.1
Section
679
29
SAMBA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 11)
680
29.1
Chapter
680
29.1.1
Section
680
30
NANDI PURANA (UPA-PURANA 12)
680
30.1
Chapter
680
30.1.1
Section
680
31
SURYA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 13)
680
31.1
Chapter
681
31.1.1
Section
681
32
PARASARA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 14)
681
32.1
Chapter
681
32.1.1
Section
681
33
VASISHTHA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 15)
681
33.1
Chapter
681
33.1.1
Section
681
34
DEVI-BHAGAVATA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 16)
682
34.1
Chapter
682
34.1.1
Section
682
35
GANESHA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 17)
682
35.1
Chapter
682
35.1.1
Section
682
36
HAMSA PURANA (UPA-PURANA 18)
682
36.1
Chapter
683
36.1.1
Section
683
Page 26
Introduction
At present, there is no single place where Dharmins ('Hindus') can go to download and read ALL their scriptures IN THEIR ENTIRETY. Numerous sites exist that provide portions of scriptures and/or commentary on scriptures, but no single website has thus far undertaken the immense task of posting all scriptures of Sanatana Dharma ('Hindu-ism').
There are three goals of this effort:
-
The short-term goal (3-5 years) of this project is to collect, organize, publish (online and in hardcopy) and disseminate knowledge of all Dharmic scriptures throughout the world.
-
The intermediate-term goal (5-7 years) of this project is to glean the best knowledge and wisdom from all these scriptures and from other sources (modern experience, ideas) into a single, unified holy book for Dharmins - The Dharma Veda. This book will act as a guide for Dharmins and as an index into all the supporting scriptures. Unlike the Bible and Quran of Christianity and Islam respectively, the Dharma Veda will NOT be a closed canon - frozen in time based upon mindless dogmas. It will be updated on a regular basis with the input of the Dharmasya (global Dharmic community). The essence of Dharma is Truth and Universal Law - it is NOT dogma or blind belief (as is the case with Matas such as Christianity and Islam). The term 'mata' means a belief, view or opinion and HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH DHARMA. Therefore, it is important to explain to non-Dharmins that Sanatana Dharma is based on the Truth and is therefore a much higher concept than a 'religion'. For the purposes of conversation, we can refer to Dharma as a religion, but it is then necessary for the Dharmin to educate the non-Dharmin as to the higher meaning and greater Truth of Dharma.
-
The long-term goal (7 years and beyond) of this project is to leverage the Dharma Veda to bring about a Global Dharmic Renaissance that will leave no nation untouched. The world needs a more robust, more sophisticated 'religion' to practice and the time for Sanatana Dharma has come. The 21st century may become the Dharmic Century after all!
Thank you,
Dharmic Scriptures Team
Page 28
1
Brahmaji Purana
This Purana contains 4 Chapters as follows.
1.1
Lord Brahma
This chapter contains 9 sections:
1.1.1
A Profile of Brahmaji
APPEARANCE OF BRAHMAJI
According to the scriptures, Brahmaji was born on the lotus that had arisen from the navel of eternal omnipresent Lord Narayan Vishnu. During the period of deluge (Pralaya) all the creations was destroyed and the creatures that had gone into Maharloka (the fourth of the upper worlds according to the Puranas), take birth again on the earth as per their deeds. God who keeps an account of the innumerable deeds of those innumerable creatures and arrange for their incarnations is called Brahma.
1.1.2
Scriptural Appearance of Brahmaji
Scriptures describe the appearance of Brahmaji thus:
CHATURMUKHD VEDADHARAH SAKSHASUTRA KAMANDALUH | HANSARUDHO RAKTAVASA BRAHMALOKA PITAMAH ||
Meaning: He has four heads, holds Vedas, Rosary, Yagyopavita (Sacred thread) and Kamandalu (bowl); wears red clothes and rides a swan. He is none other than Brahmaji, grandfather of all of us.
1.1.3
Four Heads of Brahmaji
Brahmaji is shown with four heads, Besides being the creator of the universe, Brahmaji is a deponent of the deeds of all the creatures as well, alloting the creatures various incarnations as per their deed is duty of Brahmaji. Hence the full knowledge of a creatures deed is an indispensable precondition before deciding an incarnation for it. Only then full justice could be assured for a creature. Hence to look around in all the directions, Brahmaji is shown with the four heads.
1.1.4
White Beard of Brahmaji
Brahmaji is the great grandfather of all of us. Hence his appearance must match his status. Since antiquity, in a single day of Brahmaji no one knows how many members of creatures take birth and die. The period since antiquity can be calculated according to astrology. Since Brahmaji has such an eternal existance, his appearance must correspondent to his eternality as well, so that feeling of respect could naturally arise among the people for him. Hence, Lord Brahma is shown with a white beard.
1.1.5
Swan as a Vehicle
Swan is a white bird. God has bestowed it with unique virtues. Virtues that are not to be found in any creature of the eighty-four lakh incarnations, their virtue is NEERA-KSHEERA VIVEKA, that is, if milk is mixed with water, a swan is capable of separating milk from water and taking it rejecting the water. It is an indication of Brahmaji that every creature deserves a full justice regarding his deeds , no matter how much entangled it might be. There should not be any ado in the justice. People must also learn from it that they should imbibe only the valuable part of a thing and discard the worthless. Only then they could be regarded as a doer of good deeds and thus receive honour in the society.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) – Rg Veda
Page 29
1.1.6
Purpose of Holding Vedas
1.1.7
Rosary in Second Hand
JAPATA SIDDHIH JAPATASIDDHIH JAPATASIDHIH NASANSHAYAH
1.1.8
Kamandalu (Coconut Shell Bowl)
JALAMEV JEEVANAM
1.1.9
Seat of the Lotus
1.2
Goddess Sarasvati
1.2.1
Appearance of Sarasvati
SHUKLAM BRAMHAVICHARASA RA PARMADYAM JAGADVYAPINEEM VEENAPUSTAK DHARINIMABHAYADAM JADYANDHAKARA PAHAM | HASTE SPHATIKA MALIIKAM VIDADHI PADMASANE SAMSTHITAM |
Page 30
1.2.2
Significance of Book and Veena (Lyre)
1.2.3
Beaded Rosary
1.3
Lord Vishnu
1.3.1
Appearance of Lord Vishnu
1.3.2
Reflection of Scriptural Appearance
1.3.3
Scientific Depiction of Vishnu's Appearance
Page 31
1.3.4
Why does Lord Vishnu rest on Sheshanaga?
The second virtue (resting on the Sheshanaga) must be considered as the sub-virtue of the peaceful appearance. Scriptures describe Sheshanaga as Kala also. Sheshanaga is supposed to be a highly poisonous snake. But Lord Vishnu is resting on him without fear or worries. It teaches us not to lose patience even while facing the kala itself; instead one must strive to ride on it, only then can one remain in peaceful appearance. If the fear overpowers you, it may shatter your peace. The worshippers who want salvation are being indicated to be peaceful in every circumstances.
1.3.5
Why is Lotus in the Navel?
The third virtue of Lord Vishnu is that he bears a lotus on his navel,hence he is also known as Padmanabham. From the lotus rises Lord Brahma. Brahma has only royal virtues (Rajoguna). Thus to remain in peaceful form Lord Vishnu has discarded all the royal virtues through his navel. Similarily he has made the snake, which has Tamoguna (virtue of darkness), his seat, Thus only Satoguna (Virtue of the truth) remains with him, and God became Shantakaram (acquired a peaceful form). Hence, if a worshipper wishes to be in peaceful form, he must first discard the virtues of royalility and darkness.
1.3.6
Why does Vishnu stay in the Sea of Milk?
Before attempting to solve the problems, let us first give a thought to the oceans also. All the oceans, as we know are huge bodies of Saline water. How is then the sea of milk? A couplet of Chanakyaneeti explains it thus :
KA CHINTA MAM JIVANE YADI HARIIVISHVAMMBHARO GEEYATE, NO CHEDARBHAKA JIVANAY JANANISTANYAM KATHM NIRMYET | ITYALOCHYMUHURMUHURYADUPATE LAKSHMIPATE KEWAL TVATPADAMSHUJASEVANEN SATATAM KALOMAYA NEEYATE ||
Meaning: If God Hari Vishnu is known as VISHVAMBHAR (feeder of the world) I need not worry for anything in the world. If he were not there, where the milk would come from in the breast of a mother before child's birth. So God filled the breast of a new mother with complete food that is milk.
It is clear from the above example that Lord Vishnu assumes different forms just to feed all the creatures in the world, of these different forms of the God, the milk is one. Acording to another principle of scriptures, God is present in every grain. Hence he is also present in the milk also. It is also the supreme duty of the humankind to maintain the original pure form of the milk, because the milk is prone to damage quickly. Similarily, all these desirious of Salvation, must follow Vaishnava religion, otherwise any deviation in it may damage all of their penance.
1.3.7
Reason for holding the Wheel
The famous Sudarshana Chakra (wheel) is whirling on the finger of Lord Vishnu. Through this wheel, God teaches the human kind that the cycle of the universe is whirling at his will. If anybody tries to go against his will (i.e. wheel) or gives up religion and begins to behave irreligiously, I will whirl him like the wheel or punish him with the wheel.
1.3.8
Reason for holding the Conch
White colour and sound are the main virtues of the conch. Through the colour of the conch, God Vishnu teaches us to follow the path of the truth. The sound is like a warning call that is if path of truth is not followed, the violater will be challenged and punished. Thus, Either by fear of by any other thing, one must follow the path of truth.
1.3.9
Purpose of Kaustubhamani
Kaustubha is the best jewel among all the gems. One who bears it, must be gentle, knowledgable, virtuous etc. Thus, bearing Kaustubha Mani, God preaches the common people that if they wish to develop all these virtues in
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 32
1.3.10
Why does Lord Vishnu hold a Mace?
JAB-JAB HOHI DHARAMA KI HANI... HARHINATH SAJJANA KAI PEERA
1.3.11
Why is Garuda (Eagle) the Vehicle of Vishnu?
1.4
Goddess Laxmi
1.4.1
Why Goddess Laxmi presses the feet of God?
1.4.2
Reason for Liquidity of Laxmi
1.4.3
Why is the owl the vehicle of Laxmi?
Page 33
2
Padma Purana
This Purana contains 5 Chapters as follows:
Second among the eighteen Puranas, Padma Purana contains five parts- Srishtikhand, Bhumikhand, Swargkhand, Patalkhand and Uttarkhand.
1
Srishtikhand contains an explanation of metaphysical knowledge in a dialogue style between Bheeshma and the sage Pulastya. It contains a description of Pushkar Tirth. Surprisingly, this part ridicules the worship of the planets (Grahas).
2
Bhumikhand has a description of the earth, besides the tales of the kings like Prithu, Nahush, Yayati, Prabhriti and the sages like Shiva Varma, suvrata and Chyvan. For its description of the earth and archaic matter, this part is often regarded as the geography and the history of a period.
3
Swargakhand describes the sequence of creation first and then the glory of the holy places as well as the geographical expansion of India along with her mountains, rivers and the people.
4
Patalkhand - Sutaji narrates the tales related to the life and plays of Lord Rama in an assembly of the sages. This part also contains a description about the life and plays of Lord Krishna.
5
Uttarkhand contains a discussion about the metaphysical knowledge of religion presented in a dialogue style between Lord Shiva and Parvati. This part also contains thousand names of Lord Vishnu and one hundred names of Lord Rama.
2.1
Shrishtikhand
This chapter contains 16 sections.
Having revealed the contents of all the Puranas to his son Ugrashrava, Sage Lomaharshan instructed him to go to 'Naimisharanya' and spread it among the sages doing penance over there.
There is an interesting tale how this sacrosanct forest of Naimish derived it's name --
Once, the sages sought Lord Vishnu's help in finding a suitable place, where they could perform their religious activities unhindered. Lord Vishnu released his chakra and instructed them to follow it. 'This chakra had many circumferences (Nemi) and all of you can commence your penance at the place where one of them gets detached from the chakra' ---said Lord Vishnu.
The Sages followed the chakra as per the instruction of Lord Vishnu. Once of the circumferences of chakra got detached and fell at a place called Gangavarta. In course of time this particular place was famous as 'Naimish' because the term 'Nemi' in Sanskrit means circumference. When Ugrashrava who was popularly known as 'Sutji' reached 'Naimisharnya' all the sages received him with enlighten all the sages on the divine tales of Padma Puran.
Sutji replied--- Padma Puran consists of five sections and fifty-five thousand shlokas. The names of these sections are Shrishti-Khand, Bhumi-Khand, Swarg Khand, Patal Khand and Uttam-Khand. The tales of Padma-Puran praise the glory of Lord Vishnu. These tales were narrated to Lord Brahma by Lord Vishnu himself, who in turn propagated them in this world through various sages.
2.1.1
The Beginning of Creation
The Sages requested Sutji to narrate about the incident when sage Pulastya had met Bhishma. Sutji replied---- Bhishma was doing penance at a place called Gangadwar. Being pleased by his austere penance, Lord Brahma
Page 34
2.1.2
Lord Brahma's Life-Span and the Chronological Order of the 'Eras'
Page 35
2.1.3
The Four Prominent Castes
2.1.4
The Manifestations of Goddess Laxmi
Page 36
2.1.5
Sati gives up her Life
2.1.6
The Origin of Deities, Demons and Serpents
Page 37
2.1.7
The Origin of Marudganas
Page 38
2.1.8
King Prithu and the Surya Dynasty
Page 39
2.1.9
Bashkali, the Demon king
Page 40
2.1.10
Sri Ram kills Shambuk
After killing the demons king Ravan, Sri Ram returned to Ayodhya. Many sages had arrived there to bless him on the occasion of his crowning ceremony. Sage Vashishth was one of them.As Sri Ram was conversing with the sages a brahmin arrived there with the corpse of his son and wailed---"O son! Your death is certainly due to some flaw of Sri Ram. Now, your mother and I have decided to give up our lives as there is no point in living."
Sri Ram's heart was filled with grief and he asked Sage Vashishth as to how the brahmin could be helped. Sage Vashishth revealed to Sri Ram that the brahmin's son had died a premature death because of Shambuk. Vashishth said--"Shambuk is a Shudra by birth, but he is doing an austere penance. Shudras are not entitled to do penance in all the three yugas, except the Kaliyug. So, only his death can bring back the brahmin's son alive."
Sri Ram instructed both his younger brothers--Laxman and Bharat, to look after the state's affairs in his absence and went in search of Shambuk boarded on his Pushpak Viman.Sri Ram saw a man doing penance at the shore of a reservoir. He landed his Pushpak Viman and went near that man. He introduced himself and enquired about the man's identity--Sri Ram asked--Why are you doing such an austere penance. Who are you?
Without moving the man replied that he was a shudra named Shambuk. He said---- I am desirous of attaining to devaloka and hence I am doing this penance.Sri Ram took out his sword and severed Shambuk's head. All the deities hailed Sri Ram and the brahmin's child became alive once again.
2.1.11
Manifestation of Ganesh & Kartikeya
Once, before taking her bath, goddess Parvati anointed unguent on her body and while removing it created a human form from the accumulated dross. The head of this human form resembled an elephant. Parvati then playfully immersed the human-form into river Ganga. But, to her sheer amazement the human form became alive and of enormous size. She accepted him as her son and he
Page 41
2.1.12
An Ideal Brahmin and the Significance of the Gayatri Mantra
Page 42
2.1.13
A Brahmin's Livelihood
2.1.14
Narottam - The Brahmin
Page 44
2.1.15
The Significance of Rudraksha, Amla & Tulsi
2.1.16
The Importance of Surya's Worship
2.2
Bhumikhand
2.2.1
Different Types of Sin and Virtue
Page 45
2.2.2
King Yayati propagates Vaishnava-Dharma
2.2.3
Yayati marries Ashrubindumati
Page 46
2.2.4
Kunjal - The Enlightened Parrot
2.2.5
Kunjal Preaches Vijjwal
Page 47
2.2.6
Kunjal Narrates about his Previous Birth
2.3
Swargakhand
2.3.1
Some Prominent Holy Places in Bharat-varsha
Page 48
2.3.2
Jambubarg, River Narmada, Amarkantak
2.3.3
'Dharma-Teertha' & Yamuna-Snan
Page 49
2.3.4
Kashipuri, Kapardishwar & Gaya
On being asked by Yudhishthir about the grandeur of holy places like Kashipuri, Kapardishwar & Gaya. Narad said ---
Just as Lord Mahadev is supreme among all the deities, in the same manner Kashipuri holds a significant status among all the places of pilgrimage. Hence an individual should make it a point to visit Kashi once in his life time. The famous Shiva linga Kopardishwar is installed at Kashi and is said to fulfill all the desires of a man. Performance of various rituals at Kashi liberates a man from all his sins-all his flaws are eliminated automatically just by residing in Kashi.
A devotee who regularly practices meditation in the temple of Lord Kapordishwar attains Yogasiddhi within six months. Worshipping Lord Kapardishwar after taking a holy dip in Pishach-mochan kunda liberates a man from gravest of sin like 'Brahmahatya', etc. Gaya is considered to be a sacrosanct place of pilgrimage and various rituals for the pacification of the souls of dead ancestors are performed here. Anybody who offers Pindadaan and tarpan at Gaya not only liberates his ancestors but also himself. There is a very famous Banyan tree named Akshayvat at Gaya. Gaya is situated at the bank of river Falgu.
2.3.5
Puranas - The Embodiment of Sri Hari
According to Sutji, all the Puranas are nothing but the mediums through which Sri Hari manifests himself---Brahm Puran is said to be the Forehead of Srihari, Padma Puran is said to be the 'heart' of Srihari, Vishnu Puran is said to be the 'right arm' of Srihari. Shiva Puran is said to be the 'left arm' of Srihari. Shrimad Bhagawat is said to be His 'thigh', Narad Puran is said to be His 'navel', Markendeya Puran is said to be His 'right-foot'. Agni Puran is said to be His 'left foot', Bhavish Puran is said to be His 'right-knee', Brahma Vaivratapuran is said to be His 'left-knee'. Linga Puran is said to be His 'right ankle', Varaha Puran is said to be His 'left ankle' Skanda Puran is said to be the hair on the body of 'Sri Hari.
Vaman Puran is said to be His Skin Kurma Puran is said to be His Back Matsya Puran is said to be His Stomach Garuda Puran is said to be His Bone-narrow Brahmanda Puran is said to be His Bone.
So, all the Puranas being manifestation of different parts of Sri Hari's body are very sacred and capable of bestowing salvation.
2.4
Patalkhand
This chapter contains 10 sections.
2.4.1
Sheshnag narrates the Tales of Sri Rama's Return from Lanka
Once, Sages requested Sutji to describe about Sri Ram's return from Lanka. Sutji narrated the same tale, which Sheshnag had once told Vatsyayan.Sheshnag said---After the killing of demon king Ravan, Sri Ram appointed Vibhishan as the king of Lanka. He then decided to return to Ayodhya on Pushpak-Viman, which Vibhishan had presented to him. He along with Sita, Laxman, Sugreev and Hanuman boarded the aircraft and flew towards Ayodhya.The earth looked beautiful from such a high altitude and Sri Ram was continuously describing about the importance of various places over which the aircraft flew. As the aircraft was about to enter the airspace of Ayodhya, Sri Ram recognized Bharat, who was living at Nandigram at that time. Bharat had vowed not to enter
Page 50
Vishva Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
Ayodhya till the return of Sri Ram, hence he stayed at Nandigram situated at the outskirts of Ayodhya awaiting Sri Ram's return. He led an austere life as the result of which he had become weak and feeble.
On seeing Bharat, Sri Ram instructed Hanuman to inform him about his (Ram's) arrival. Hanuman went to the hermitage of Bharat and informed him about Sri Ram's arrival. Bharat's joy knew no bound and he expressed his desire to reward Hanuman for bringing such auspicious news. Bharat then accompanied Hanuman and went to meet Sri Ram.Sri Ram's heart was filled with grief when he saw Bharat, who looked like a hermit in his 'Valkal' and 'Kaupin'. On the other hand Bharat cursed himself for being the cause of Sri Ram's miseries. Bharat asked for Sri Ram's forgiveness and said--'O Lord! You had to go into exile only because of me. I can never be absolved of my sin.'
Sri Ram consoled him and after taking Bharat into his embrace enquired about his welfare. He told Bharat that he had to undergo the sufferings of exile because of his own destiny.'You are not at fault. Don't curse yourself for my misery.' said Sri Ram. At last all of them including Bharat boarded Pushpak Viman and the aircraft took- off for Ayodhya.Continuing with Sri Ram's tale, Sheshnag said--When Sumanth brought the news of Sri Ram's arrival at Ayodhya, people danced in joy, Preparations started being made for Sri Ram's grand reception. The whole city of Ayodhya was decorated with rows of lighted lamps.
Sri Ram and Sita alighted from the Pushpak Viman and both of them were carried in a palanquin to the palace. People stood in queues on both sides of the road with folded hands. First of all Ram went to meet Kaikayi who was full of remorse and guilt. Sri Ram consoled her and then went to meet Sumitra to pay his obeisance to her. At last, he went to meet his own mother--Kaushalya, who was dying to see him. Kaushalya blessed Sri Ram, Sita and Laxman. Bharat then instructed the royal astrologers to decide upon an auspicious moment for Sri Ram's coronation. Thus Sri Ram became the king of Ayodhya. During his reign peace and prosperity prevailed everywhere. People were virtuous and there was no sign of sin.
2.4.2
Ravana - The Mighty Demon
People of Ayodhya lived peacefully during Sri Ram's reign until one fateful day when they were struck by a bad news--Sri Ram had abandoned Sita after a Washerman leveled an unfair charge against her character. Such was the greatness of Sri Ram that opinion of each and every individual was given due respect irrespective of his position and status. One day, Sage Agastya arrived in the royal court of Sri Ram. After the formal Salutations were over. Sage Agastya complimented Sri Ram for killing Ravana.
Sri Ram asked Agastya--'Who was Ravana-- the tormentor of deities? I am anxious to know about the origin of his whole clan.'
Sage Agastya replied--Vishrava was the grandson of Lord Brahma. His father was sage Pulastya. Vishrava had two wives--Mandakini and Kaikasi. Mandakani's son was Kubera while Kaikasi was the mother of Ravana, Kumbhakarna and Vibhishan. Kubera ruled over Lanka. One day, Kubera, came to see his parents boarded on his aircraft--Pushpak Viman. After he returned to Lanka, Ravana, who was very much impressed by Kubera's royal appearances asked Kaikasi--'Who was this fellow? From where did he acquire such an amazing aircraft.'
Kaikasi revealed to Ravana that the guest was none other than his step-brother Kubera. She said--'Kubera is the son of your step mother--Mandakini. He has made his mother proud by his conduct but I am ashamed of you, because of your inconsequential existence. You are no better than a worm.'
Ravan decided to prove his mother wrong by acquiring insurmountable power and authority. Ravana went to the forest and performed an austere penance for ten thousand years by standing on one foot. He fixed his gaze at the sun and never for a moment did he remove his gaze from it. Kumbhakarna and Vibhishan also engaged themselves in austere penance. At last, Lord Brahma became pleased and blessed Ravana with a vast kingdom. Ravan then started tormenting his step-brother Kumbhakarna. He snatched Kubera's Pushpak Viman and drove him out of Lanka. Ravan then turned his attention towards the deities and drove them out of heaven. The deities went to seek the help of Lord Brahma who in turn took them to Lord Shiva. Even Lord Shiva was clueless about the means by which the indomitable Ravana could be subdued. Ultimately all of them including Lord Shiva went to Lord Vishnu and sought his help.
Lord Vishnu assured them by saying ---
'I shall take incarnation as Ram at a place called Ayodhya. Presently, Ayodhya is being ruled by Dashrath, who inspite of having three queens, does not have any son. I shall manifest myself as Ram.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 51
2.4.3
Agastya Advises Sri Rama to Perform Ashvamedhya Yagya
2.4.4
The Horse is Let Loose
2.4.5
Lav Fastens the Horse
2.4.6
Lav Vanquishes the Whole Army
2.4.7
Lav Becomes Unconscious
Page 52
2.4.8
The Army Returns to Ayodhya
2.4.9
Sri Rama sends Laxman to bring Sita
2.4.10
Sita Returns to Ayodhya
Page 53
2.5
Uttarkhand
2.5.1
Badrik-Ashram
2.5.2
The Descent of River Ganga
2.5.3
Dasharatha Pacifies Shani
2.5.4
Qualities of a Vaishnava
Page 54
2.5.5
Indraprastha
The sages enquired from Sutji about the holiest city situated on the banks of river yamuna.
Sutji narrated the tale which Sage Saubhari had once told Yudhishthin---Once, Narad and Parvat were travelling through an aerial route, while they were flying over Khandav forest, they were lured by the beautiful sight of river Yamuna. They decided to take rest for a while. Both of them descended down and entered river yamuna to take their bath.Meanwhile, King Shibi who ruled over Ushinar saw them. He eagerly waited at the bank of Yamuna. When Narad and Parvat emerged out of the yamuna, they found king Shibi eagerly waiting for them. Meanwhile king Shibi had noticed the remains of numerous 'havan-kundas' (oblation-altars) spread in a large area.
After the formal exchanges of pleasantaries were over, King Shibi asked Narad about those havan-kundas.
Narad replied--During ancient times Indra had performed numerous Yagyas at this place to express his gratitude to Lord Vishnu, with whose blessings he had regained the heaven from the clutches of Hiranyakashipu. In course of time, this place became famous as Indraprastha. This sacrosanct place is holier than all the holy places combined together. Indraprastha is spread in the area of one yojan from east to west and four yojans from north to the south.
2.5.6
Vaikunth - The Abode of Lord Vishnu
Describing about the grandeur of Vaikunth, Lord Mahadeva told Parvati--A person who has total devotion in Lord Vishnu attains to Vaikunth after his death. Vaikuntha is the abode of Vishnu and constitutes of numerous Janapadas. The magnificence of Vaikunth is beyond description and it houses many grand palaces fully decorated with jewels and diamonds.The central part of Vaikuntha is called Ayodhya and is well protected by dwarpals named Chanda, Prachanda, Bhadra, Subhadra, Jaya, Vijay, Dhata and Vidhata.Vaikunth is inhabited by countless divine people who live in well illuminated houses.
In the central part of Ayodhya is situated the 'antahpuri' of Lord Vishnu. It is inhabited by celestial beauties--apsaras. There is a divine Canopy situated just at the centre of antahpuri, where Lord Vishnu has his divine throne. The divine throne is surrounded by deities as well as by the embodiments of all the four Vedas--- Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda and Atharvaveda. The deities---Agni, Surya and Chandra have their dwellings at the centre of Vishnu's throne.There is a grand pedestal called yogapeeth established on the throne. A beautiful lotus flower is established on the yogapeeth on which is seated Lord Vishnu along with his consort- Laxmi.
Lord Vishnu appears divine in his complexion of a blue lotus, whose radiance is enough to subdue crores of sun. He has radiant ear-rings hangings down his earlobes. His forehead is covered with curly hair. He has the famous 'Kaustubh mani' in his neck. He holds a conch and a chakra in each of his two hands and the remaining two hands are in the posture of giving blessings.
2.5.7
The Incarnations of Matsya and Kurma
Once, goddess Parvati expressed her desire to know about all the incarnations of Lord Vishnu.Lord Mahadeva replied-- Lord Brahma had created numerous Prajapatis like Bhrigu, Marichi, Atri, Daksha, Kardam, Pulaha, Angira and Kratu. Marichi was the father of Kashyap. Sage Kashyap had four wives--Aditi, Diti, Kadru and Vinta.Aditi was the mother of Deities while Diti gave birth to demons like--Makar, Hayagreeva, Mahabali, Hiranyaksha, Hiranyakashipu Jambha, Maya etc. Makar was a mighty demon, Who after deceitfully acquiring the Vedas from Lord Brahma had hidden himself inside an ocean. Lord Brahma requested Vishnu to liberate the sacred Vedas from the possession of Makar.
Lord Vishnu then took the incarnation of Matsya and after killing Makar gave back the vedas to Lord Brahma. Durvasa was the son of Sage Atri. Once, he went to Indraloka to see Indra. At that time, Indra was planning to go out somewhere. Durvasa presented a garland of Parijat flowers to Indra. Indra, after receiving the garland from Durvasa kept it carelessly on the forehead of his elephant-Eravat. This garland was trampled under its feet by the
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 55
2.5.8
NriSimha Incarnation
Continuing with the various incarnations of Lord Vishnu, Lord Mahadeva told Parvati ----
Sage Kashyap had two mighty sons from Diti--Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksha. Hiranyaksha had once carried the earth to Rasatala. The deities requested Lord Vishnu to rescue the earth. Lord Vishnu took the incarnation of a boar and killed Hiranyaksha with his sharp horn.When Hiranyakshipu learnt about his brother's death he went to Merugiri mountain and started doing penance to please me (Lord Shiva). I blessed him with immortality, Later on, Hiranyakashipu married Uttanpad's daughter--Kalyani and had a son named Prahlad from her.Inspite of being born in the clan of a demon, Prahlad proved to be an extremely religious child and was a supreme devotee of Lord Vishnu.
When Hiranyakshipu came to know about Prahlad's religious tendency, he tried his best to stop him from worshipping Vishnu. But, all his efforts went in vain and Prahlad continued to worship Lord Vishnu.Hiranyakashipu instructed his subordinates to kill Prahlad but each time he came out unharmed. One day, Hiranyakashipu pulled out his sword and said---'You say that Vishnu is omnipresent. Is he present in this pillar?' Having said like this he assaulted the pillar with his sword. Suddenly to his Sheer amazement, Lord Vishnu manifested himself from that pillar in the form of Nrisimha.
Hiranyakashipu had been blessed by Lord Shiva that he could be killed neither by a man nor a beast. No weapon could harm him. He could be killed neither during the day nor during the night. Hiranyakashiu had taken into consideration all the possible threat perceptions to his life and tried to become immortal.But, Lord Vishnu takes incarnation to protect the humanity whenever religiousness is under threat. This time, Lord Vishnu took incarnation as Nrisimha (partly lion and partly human) and tore apart his belly with his sharp nails.After the death of Hiranyakashipu, Prahlad was coronated as his successor. Prahlad ruled justly and his subject were happy and satisfied.
2.5.9
Vaman Incarnation
Continuing with the various incarnations of Lord Vishnu, Lord Mahadeva told Parvati ----
Prahlad had a son named Virochan.The most benevolent king--'Mahabahu-Bali' was Virochan's son. Bali had defeated the deities and ruled over all the three worlds. Sage Kashyap commenced the most austere penance--Payovrata to help the deities regain their lost kingdom (heaven) once again. He was accompanied by his wife--Aditi in his penance which lasted for one thousand years. At last, Lord Vishnu became pleased by their penance and appeared before them. Sage Kashyap narrated the woeful tales of the deities and requested him to make Indra the Lord of all the three worlds. Lord Vishnu promised that he would take incarnation as Vaman.In course of time, Aditi became pregnant and ultimately gave birth to Lord Vaman. Lord Vaman appeared in the form of a 'Brahmchari'. He wore a deer--Skin and carried a stick and a 'mekhala' in both his hands. Lord Vishnu enquired
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 56
2.5.10
Sri Rama's Birth
2.5.11
Sri Rama Grows Up
Page 57
2.5.12
Sri Rama's Exile
2.5.13
Sri Rama's Coronation
Page 58
2.5.14
Sri Krshna
Page 59
2.5.15
Killing of Kansa
Page 60
2.5.16
Jarasandh
2.5.17
Abduction of Rukmini
Page 61
2.5.18
Sri Krshna's Queens
2.5.19
Anirudha Marries Usha
Page 62
2.5.20
The Decline of the Yadu Dynasty
Page 63
2.5.21
Rituals of Vishnu Worship
Page 64
2.5.22
Lord Vishnu - The Almighty God
2.5.23
Parashuram
Page 66
3
Vishnu Purana
This Purana has 6 Chapters (6 Parts) as follows:
Part 1:
Describes the creation of the universe, birth of the gods and the demons, Pralaya, churning of the sea, tales of the devotee Dhruva; killing of Hiranyakashipu etc.
Part 2:
Contains the description of Priyavrata's sons and Bharat dynasty. It also has a geographical description of Jambu dweep, Bharat varsh, Shatdweep, Patal (the hades), the sun and the planets, chariot of the sun, origin of the Ganges etc.
Part 3:
Contains a detailed description of Manavantaras, Kalpa, Veda Vyasa, religion and the caste system etc. It also has a description of the origin of Buddhism.
Part 4:
Origin of Brahmanand Daksha etc. Birth of Pururava, marriage of Balarama with Revati. Birth of Ikshavaku. Kukutstha dynasty. Tale of Yuvanashva and Saubhari. Sarpvinasha mantra. A Narayana Bhagirath. Birth of Lord Rama. Yagya of Vishwamitra, birth of Sita, tales of Chandra dynasty. Abduction of Tara, Origin of Agnitrayo, birth of Dhanvantri and his clan. Wars with the demons, clan of Nahush, tale of Yayati, Yadu dynasty. Birth of Kartveerya Arjun.
Tales of Krishna's birth, marriage of Krishna with Jambvanti and Satyabhama. Salvation of Shishupaal. Over population of Yaduvanshis. Birth of Karna and his find him by Adhirath. Janamejaya dynasty and origin of Bharat. Clans of Jahnu and Pandu. Clan of Parikshit and royal dynasties of the future. Future generation of Ikshv dynasty. Future generation of Brihad dynasty. Future generations of Pradyot dynasty. Kingdom of Nand. Advent of Kali Yuga and description of royal dynasties of Kali Yuga.
Part 5:
Marriage of Vasudev and Devaki. Incarnation of Lord Vishnu to kill Kansa. Arrival of Yagmaya in Yashoda womb and of the Lord in Devaki's womb. Birth of Lord Krishna, carrying of Krishna to Gokul, Dialogue of Mahamaya with Kansa, acquiring of defensive stance by Kansa. Releasing of Vasudeva and Devaki. Killing of Putana. Killing of Shakat. Naming of Krishna and Balarama. Humiliation of Kaliya. Killing of Dhenukasura, killing of Pralamb, description of festival devoted to Indra, worshipping of Govardhana, arrival of Indra, killing of Arishtakasura. Arrival of Narad in Kansa's court. Killing of Keshi, Arrival of Akrur in Vrindavana. Arrival of Lord Krishna in Mathura. Lord Krishna's mercy on Kubja.
Coronation of Ugrasena, bringing of Sudharma in Mathura, defeat of Jarasandha, birth of Kalayavan, killing of Kalayavan. Vrindavan tour by Balarama, getting of Varuni by Balarama. Abduction of Rukmani, abduction of Pradyumna, getting of Pradyumna by Mayavati, killing of Shambar by Pradyumna, killing of Rukmi by Balarama, getting of sixteen thousand queens by Lord Krishna. Abduction of Parijat. Fight with Indra. Begging for pardon by Indra. Migration to Dwarka, bow battle. Telling of dream by Usha, abduction of Aniruddha, fight with Lord Shiva, amputation of Bana by Lord Krishna, killing of Kashiraj Paundraka. Putting of Varanasi on flames. Abduction of Lakshmana. Presentation of Samb before the sages as an expecting mother. Origin of pestle. Destruction of Yadu vansha. Ascendence of Lord Krishna to heaven, beginning of Kali Yuga, preaching of Arjun by Vyasa. Coronation of Parikshit.
Part 6:
Description of religion in Kali Yuga. Description of the importance of Kali Yuga, Shudra and women folk by Vyasa. Description of Kalpa. Description of a day of Brahma. Position of Brahma in Pralaya. Natural disasters. Different kinds of sorrows. Torturing in hell. Awakening of Brahma, Preaching of Yoga. Tale of Keshidhwaja. Killing of the religion and the cow. Holding of counsel by Khandikya. Self knoweldge. Ridicules of body-spiritualism. Querries of Yoga. Brahmagyana (Vedas). Concepts of tangible-intangible appearances of God. Salvation of Khandikya and Keshidhwaja. Excellence of Vishnu Purana. Virtues of Lord Vishnu's names. Results of hearing Lord's name.
Page 67
1
Chapter 1 (Part 1)
NAARAAYANAM NAMASKRUTAM NARAM CHAIV NAROTTAMAM | DEVEEM SARASWATEEM VYAASAM TATO JAYMUDEERYET ||
1.1
Introduction and Origin of the Universe from Basic Elements
Sage Parashar, the exponent of Vishnu Puraan had narrated this grand treatise to Maitreya. Sage Suta inherited it from Maitreya. The text presented here is a narration by Suta.
Suta says- One day, Maitreya greeted sage Parashar and said- "Gurudev, you have studied all the scriptures. I wish to hear the tale of universe's origin from you. How will be the ages that are about to come? What is the reason for this whole creation? Who created it? Where did it exist? Whom did it mingle with? And with whom it will annihilate eventually? Apart from these, I also wish to hear about the expansion of fathomless sky, origin of ocean and mountains, origin of earth, expansion of the Sun, division of time in four ages, Pralay, religion, sages, kings, creation of Vedas by Vedavyasa, origin of four classes in our society and system of four Ashrams in one's life."
Parashar says: "Maitreya, you have reminded me today of the description once made by my grandfather Vashishta. When I learnt that the monster, which was created by Vishwamitra, had devoured my father, I grew quite angry and started a Yagya to destroy all the monsters. The Yagya destroyed such a large number of monsters that the whole race began to face the fear of extinction. My grandfather consoled me that too much anger was not good and that all the monsters could not be blamed for my father's death. According to my grandfather my father was sure to face such a fate ultimately. Only the fools get angry. A human being bears the fruit of his deeds himself. O son! Anger destroys all the virtues of penance. Hence, ascetics always shun anger.
Hence, stop this Yagya for forgiving has always been the virtue of ascetics."
Thus, convinced by my grandfather, I stopped the Yagya. At the same time, Brahma's son, Pulastya, arrived there and said- "Despite your anger, you forgave the monsters when convinced by your grandfather Vashishta. You will learn all the scriptures and give commentaries on Puraans. You will also learn the real appearance of the gods". Vashishta also endorsed these words of Pulastya.
"O Maitreya! Now I narrate to you, the whole contents of Puraan. This whole universe has originated from Lord Vishnu. It is existing within Him and will annihilate in Him eventually."
Parashar says: "The trinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh is also known as the creator, the preserver and the destroyer. All of them salve the devotees. All of them have equal importance. Still, preserver who fosters and protects all the living beings is far more significant. I salute to Him and narrate the tale that was once narrated by Brahma to all the Dakshas. Dakshas had narrated this tale to the King Purukutsa at the bank of the river Narmada. In turn, Purukutsa narrated this tale to Saraswat who narrated it to me."
"O Brahmin! Lord is eternal and endless. Hence, origin of universe, its existence and annihilation are also unending processes. During the period of Pralay, the nature exists in a state of equilibrium. It is during this period that Purush (masculine forces of creation) separates from Prakriti (feminine forces of creation) and Kaalroop of Vishnu (eternal, unending form of the Lord) is manifested. Lord Vishnu is beyond all the bonding of life like birth, growth, intelligence, senses, decay and death. Purush is the first appearance of Lord Vishnu. Prakriti is the manifestation of His action while Kaalroop is His supreme appearance."
During the Pralay, there was neither day nor night, neither earth nor sky and neither darkness nor light. At the subsidence of Pralay, with His desire, the Lord entered the Purush who is beyond all bonding. His entry stimulated the process of creation. First of all, a single great element originated encompassing all the other lesser elements. From this great element originated three egos- Sattvic, Rajas and Taamas. Taamas created sky with sound as the main virtue. The sky then created the sense of touch. Touch produced air. Hence, touch is the main feature of air; no one can see air but only have an experience of it through touch. Air created Roop, which gave birth to fire with Roop as its main virtue. Fire gave birth to taste. Taste produced water with taste as its main property. From water originated scent, which produced earth with scent as the main feature. These senses have no special expression.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 68
3.1.2
Birth of Brahma and Salvation of Earth by Varaha
Page 69
3.1.3
Divisions of Earth and Origin of Cereals
With the desire of creating the world, Brahma produced different kinds of human beings from his different organs. Thus, from his mouth, Brahmins appeared. Kshatriyas appeared from his chest, Vaishyas from his thighs and from his feet, Shudras appeared. Thus, physical body is the greatest means for human beings in order to achieve his goals. With time, the human beings lost their divine virtues and perfections. Jealousy, sorrow, decay and infighting began to rise among the people. In order to earn their livelihood and run their life peacefully, the human beings developed agriculture and other handicrafts.
"O sage! Paddy, barley, wheat, lesser cereals, sesame, millet, rice, peas, pulses, beans, rye, gram and hemp are common agricultural produce that have edible as well as medicinal values in the villages. These and other produce are also used as oblations in the Yagyas because all of them have produced as a result of Yagyas. Performing Yagyas daily is the most virtuous exercise that every human being should undertake. This destroys the sins committed by common people."
3.1.4
Birth of Prajapatis and their Progeny
At one point, the process of creation got saturated and no increase took place in the number of living beings. Then, with a desire of continuing the creation, Lord created nine sages from His thought. Then he produced nine daughters and handed them over as the wives to those nine sages.
When initially produced sons of Brahma took to asceticism, He got very much infuriated. His anger was enough to burn all the three worlds. From this anger, Rudra originated who was shining like the Sun. Rudra had appeared in half-masculine and half-feminine form. Immediately after His appearance, Rudra separated His body into eleven male parts and eleven female parts.
Then Swayambhu Manu appeared from the body of Brahma. He agreed to follow Brahma's dictate of continuing creation. He got a woman Shatrupa who had also appeared along with him. Together they begot two sons, Priyavrata and Utaanpaad and two daughters, Prasooti and Aakooti. These two daughters were married to Daksha and Prajapati respectively.
Prajapati and Aakooti gave birth to twins, Yagya and Dakshina. Yagya and Dakshina got married and produced twelve sons who later on came to be known as Yaam, the gods.
Daksha and Prasooti produced twenty-four daughters, thirteen of which were married to Dharma. The remaining eleven daughters were married to Bhrigu, Shiva, Marichi, Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Atri, Vashishta, Agni and Pitaras.
From his thirteen wives, Dharma produced Kama, Darpa, Niyam, Santosh, Lobha, Shrut, Dand, Naya, Vinay, Bodh, Vyavasaay, Kshema, Sukh and Yash. Kama got married to Rati and produced Harsh. Darpa married Hinsā and produced a son Anrit and a daughter Nikriti. Anrit and Nikriti got married and produced Bhaya and Narak and their wives Maya and Vedana. Maya produced Mrityu, the destroyer of all the creatures in the world. Vedana produced a son, Dukh. Mrityu produced Vyadhi, Jara, Shok, Trishna and Krodh. These are all the fierce appearances of Lord Vishnu and cause Pralay.
The omnipresent eternal God creates this world in the form of Manus, protects it and ultimately destroys it. There are four kinds of Pralay- Naimittik, Prakritik, Aatyantik and Nitya. Among them, Naimittik is Brahma Pralay during which God takes a nap. During Prakritik Pralay, the universe annihilates in nature. Annihilation of Yogi in the Supreme Being is Aatyantik Pralay and a decay of physical elements that continues day and night is Nitya Pralay.
Page 70
3.1.5
Creation of Rudra and Omnipresence of Laxmi
Page 71
3.1.6
Dhruv's Migration to the Forest
Page 72
3.1.7
Dhruv Pleases God with his Penance
Page 73
3.1.8
Tale of King Ven and Prithu
Page 75
3.1.9
Birth of Prachin Barhi Worship of God by Prachetas
3.1.10
Marriage of Prachetas and Birth of Prajapatis
Page 76
Tale of Marisha's previous birth
Page 77
3.1.11
Tale of Prahlad and Narasimha Incarnation
Page 78
Prahlad's Preaching
Page 79
3.1.12
Attempts to Kill Prahlad
3.1.13
Description of Lord's Virtues by Prahlad and Protection of Prahlad by Sudarshan Chakra
Page 80
3.1.14
Appearance of the Lord
3.1.15
Lineage of Kashyap's Other Wives and Origin of Marudgana
Page 81
3.1.16
The Description of Universal Order
Page 82
2
Chapter 2 (Part 2)
2.1
Description of Priyavrat's Lineage
Maitreya says- "O sage! Now I wish to hear the description of the lineage of Priyavrata who was the son of Swayambhu Manu."
Parashar says- Priyavrata was married to the daughter of sage Kardam. They had two daughters and ten sons. Three of his sons- Medha, Agnibaahu and Putra knew everything about their previous births. Hence, they did not take any interest in royal luxuries. The remaining seven sons received the domain of seven parts of the earth from their father Priyavrata who then had taken to penance at a greatly sacred place named Shaalgraam.
Among the eight Vasus, one was Hima. Merudevi was his wife. They had a son Rishabh. Rishabh had one hundred sons among which Bharat was the eldest. When he grew old, Rishabh transferred the onus of his kingdom on his eldest son Bharat and himself took to penance in the forest. Since then, this landmass that stretches from the snowy peaks of Himalayas to the splashing Indian Ocean is known as Bharatvarsha. Bharat had a religious minded son Sumati.
Indradyumna was the son of Sumati. Indradyumna's son was Parmeshthi. After him, the lineage of Priyavrata continued as follows- Pratihaar- Pratiharta- Bhava- Udgeeth- Prastav- Prithu- Naka- Gaya- Nar- Virat- Mahavirya- Dheeman- Mahaant- Manasyu- Twasta- Viraj- Raj- Shatajit. Shatajit had one hundred sons whose descendants populated the earth. They divided Bharatvarsha into nine parts.
2.2
Geographical Description
The earth has seven great islands- Jambu, Plaksha, Shaalmali, Kusha, Kronch, Shaakh and Pushkar. These are surrounded by oceans having saline water, sugarcane juice, wine, ghee, curd, milk and sweet water respectively. Jambudweep is situated at the centre. Situated at the centre of Jambudweep is golden Sumeru Mountain (Himalayas), which is eighty-four thousand Yojans high. Towards the south of Sumeru are Himavaan, Hemkut and Nishad Mountains. Towards its north are Neel and Shringi Mountains. All these mountains are two thousand Yojans high with similar expansion.
Towards the south of Sumeru Mountain, Bharatvarsha is the first landmass followed by Kimpurushvarsha and Harivarsha. In the north of Sumeru Mountain, Ramyak is the first landmass followed by Hiranyamay and Uttarkuruvarsha. All these landmasses have expansion of nine thousand Yojans. At the centre of these landmasses is Ilaavritvarsha that bears Sumeru Mountain. On the four sides of Sumeru Mountain are four smaller mountains that seem to support the massive Sumeru. Among these four mountains, Mandrachal Mountain is in the east and in the south is Gandhmaadan. Vipul is in the west and Supaarsh is in the north. All these four mountains are ten thousand Yojans high and have lofty trees of Cadamba, Jambu, Pipal and Banyan. Because of abundance of Jambu trees, this island came to be known as Jambudweep. It bears big fruits, which scatter all around upon falling on the earth. Their juice gives rise to the river Jambu. It is said that its water is capable of keeping demerits like sweat, foul smell, old age and loss of senses away from the drinker. When the juice of this fruit dries, it leaves the soil golden in colour.
Towards the east of Sumeru Mountain is Bhadrashvavarsha and towards the west is Ketumaalvarsha. Midway between the two is Ilaavritvarsha. On the eastern side of Meru Mountain is the forest of Chaitrarath. In the south is Gandhmaadan and in the west is Vaibhraaj and towards the north is the forest named Nandan. Mount Sumeru also holds four holy lakes named Arunodaya, Mahabhadra, Asitoda and Maanas.
Shitambh, Kumund, Kukri, Maalyavaan, Vaikank are some of the peaks situated towards the eastern side of Sumeru. Towards the southern side are the peaks of Trikut, Shishir, Patang, Ruchak and
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 83
3.2.3
Division of Bharat and Other Landmasses
3.2.4
Description of Other Dvipas
Page 84
3.2.5
Description of the Nether Worlds
Page 85
3.2.6
Description of Hells
3.2.7
Description of Celestial Worlds
3.2.8
Order of the Sun, the Stars and other Constellations
Page 86
3.2.9
Twelve Names of the Sun
Page 87
Menaka, Gandharva Haha and Yaksha Rathswan as his assistants.
In the month of Ashaad, the Sun rides his chariot as Varun with sage Vashishta, snake Naag, elf Sahajanya, Gandharva Huhu, demon Ratha and Yaksha Rathachitra as his assistants.
In the month of Shraavan, the Sun is known as Indra with Gandharva Vishwabasu, Yaksha Strot, snake Elaputra, sage Angira, elf Prabhalocha and the demon Sarpi as his assistants.
In the month of Bhaadrapad, the Sun is known as Vivasvaan. With Gandharva Ugrasena, sage Bhrigu, Yaksha, Aapuran, elf Anubhlocha, snake Shankhpaal and the demon Vyaghra as his assistants.
In the month of Ashwin, the Sun is known as Pusha with Gandharva Vasuruchi, demon Vaat, sage Gautam, snake Dhananjay, Yaksha Sushen and the elf Ghritaaachi as his assistants. In the month of Kartik, the Sun is known as Parjanya and is assisted by the Gandharva Vishwabasu, sage Bharadwaj, snake Airavat, elf Vishwashree, Yaksha Senjit and the demon Aap.
In the month of Maargsheersh, the Sun is known as Ansh and is assisted by sage Kashyap, Yaksha Tarkshya, snake Mahapadma, elf Urvashi, Gandharva Chitrasen and the demon Vidyut. In the month of Paush, the Sun is known as Bhaga and is assisted by sage Kratu, Gandharva Urnaayu, demon Sfurja, snake Karkotak, Yaksha Arishtnemi and elf Purvaachitti. In the month of Magh, the Sun is known as Twasta with sage Jamadagni, snake Cambal, elf Tilottama, demon Brahmopet, Yaksha Ritaajit and Gandharva Dhritarashtra.
In the month of Phagun, the Sun is known as Vishnu and is assisted by snake Ashwatar, elf Rambha, Gandharva Suryavacha, Yaksha Shatajit, sage Vishwamitra and the demon Yagyopet. Thus having some parts of Lord Vishnu's radiance, these seven ganas stay in the sphere of the Sun for one month alternatively. They are also the cause of seasons like summer, winter and rain.
3.2.10
Description of Surya Shakti and Vaishnava Shakti
Maitreya says- "Lord, if only the seven Ganas are entrusted with the job of causing cold and summer, drought and rain, what is the purpose then of the Sun's existence?"
Parashar says- It is true that Surya is one of the seven Ganas. Yet being the chief among them, it has special significance. Omnipotent para-power of Lord Vishnu is nothing but the three Vedas. These together stay within the Sun and provide it with energy necessary to sustain the world. Their presence within the Sun remains constant irrespective of the Sun's changing names every month. In the morning, Rigveda prays the Sun with its Shrutis. In the noontime, Yajurveda prays the Sun whereas in the evening, Shrutis of Samaveda pray the Sun. Thus, Lord Vishnu always energises the Sun.
Brahmā, Vishnu and Mahesh are also present in trinity form. Their trinity too represents the three Vedas. At the beginning of creation, Brahmā was in the form of Rigveda. During the sustenance of the universe, Lord Vishnu stays in Yajurveda form whereas at the end of the creation when Pralāy occurs, Rudra takes Samaveda form. Hence the recitation of Samaveda is considered inauspicious. Energies of the trinity stays within the Sun in synergetic form. Hence the Sun glows brilliantly and destroys the darkness.
Lord Vishnu, who represents energy of this trinity, never rises nor sets. His Vaishnavi Shakti never parts with the Sun's chariot and stays there irrespective of the changing names of the Sun with months. Thus, the Sun, which causes the formation of day and night always satiates Pitṛgana, Devgana and human beings. One of the Sun's rays named Sushumna nourishes the Moon during its brighter phase. Then during the darker phase, the gods drink the phases of the Moon, which are in fact, ambrosia accumulated during the brighter phase. When two days are left for the completion of darker phase, Pitṛgana drink the remaining two phases of the Moon. Thus, the Sun satiates the gods and the deceased ancestors.
The water that the Sun draws from earth is returned to the earth in the form of rains. This rainfall produces cereals, which nourish the entire population on earth.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 88
3.2.11
Description of the Nine Planets
The Moon rides a chariot with three wheels. This chariot is hauled by ten horses. During its entire journey, the Moon passes through all the twenty-seven Nakshatras. These horses haul the Moon's chariot for a complete Kalpa. With his rays, the Sun nourishes the Moon, which loses its strength because of drinking of its ambrosia by the gods.
When the gods brought even the last drop of nectar from the Moon, it enters the Sun's sphere. That day is known as Amavasya (moonless night). That day, the Moon first enters the water then the foliage of the trees, creepers etc. and ultimately enters the Sun's sphere. That is why, anybody who cuts trees or even plucks a leaf commits crime equal to killing of Brahmin. On the day of Amavasya, Pitragana drink the nectar from the Moon and feel sated. Thus, Moon sates the gods during the brighter phase and the Pitragana during darker phase. The Moon also showers its nectar on the trees, creepers and other vegetation. It also causes exhilaration for the human beings, animals, birds and creatures like insects etc.
Buddha (Mercury) is the son of the Moon. His chariot is made of fire and air and is hauled by eight horses of deep yellow colour. The chariot of Shukra (Venus) is also very splendid and is adorned by beautiful flags. Mangal (Mars) rides a golden chariot, which is born from the fire. His chariot is hauled by eight red horses. Brihaspati rides a golden chariot hauled by eight yellow horses. Shani (Saturn) is famous for slow motion. He rides a chariot which was born from the sky. The colour of his chariot's horses is also very peculiar. Rahu's chariot is brown in colour and is hauled by eight black horses. Ketu's chariot is also drawn by eight horses, which are red in colour.
Chariots of all the nine planets are tied to Dhruv. Thus, all of them traverse the same path again and again year after year. Sighting of Shishumaar chakra (constellation path) in the night destroys all the sins that a human being commits during the daytime.
Water is a tangible form of Lord Vishnu. Even the earth was born out of water. Stars, all the three worlds, forests, vegetation, mountains, directions, rivers, sea and entire nature is the form of Lord Vishnu. This vivid nature thus shows omnipresence character of Lord Vishnu.
3.2.12
Life Sketch of Bharat
Maitreya says- "Lord! Now I wish to hear various tales from the life of King Bharat. He was born in a pious land and always contemplated on God. Even then why he failed to attain salvation? What did he do in his next birth as a Brahmin?"
Parashar says- King Bharat always contemplated on God. He stayed at Shaalgraam for a long time. There he used to recite the names of God and collect various materials for His worship. Other than that, he did not do anything. One day while he was taking bath in the river, a doe arrived at the opposite bank. She was in the final stage of pregnancy. While she was drinking water, a lion roared somewhere in the forest behind her. That roar frightened the doe so much that she jumped across the river to save her life. Exertion of jumping resulted in premature littering of her fawn, which fell in the river. On the other hand, the doe also could not bear the pain and died.
King Bharat rescued the just born fawn and brought it to his hermitage. Since then he began to foster the fawn with love and care. With time, Bharat's attachment grew for the fawn and whenever it went out of sight, he would feel perplexed. Soon King Bharat deserted everything for the love of the fawn. He even left his routine worship and meditation for it would be hard to concentrate whenever the fawn was near and at times when the fawn was out of sight, it worried Bharat and hence he could not concentrate.
But the fawn could not give up its natural instincts. When it grew up, one day, it happened to sight a herd of deer and mingled with it to find a mate of its own choice and since that day, it never returned to the hermitage. Separation from the deer proved fatal for the King Bharat. While dying his mind was fully concentrating on the thoughts of the deer which he had fostered with love and care. Because of it,
Page 89
Vishva Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
Bharat took his next birth as a deer. But still he remembered his past life. So he deserted his herd and found a place in Shaalgraam where he passed his time eating dry grass and foliage.
In his next birth, Bharat was born in a cultured Brahmin family. In this birth also, he remembered his past lives. Since birth, Bharat knew all the rituals and scriptures and saw his soul in a transcendental way. Hence, even after his thread ceremony, he did not take up his education. Even the teachers failed to incite his interest in education. Bharat roamed here and there, clad in rags and was hence insulted by fellow Brahmins and village folk.
Thus Bharat remained indifferent to the others' treatment and sustained himself on whatever little he got to eat. After the demise of his father, his brothers made him work hard in the fields but gave little to eat. Because of his inertness, he was known as Jadabharat.
One night, when Jadabharat was guarding his fields, the king's commander-in-chief, Vrishatraaj caught him and took him away. The king wanted to sacrifice him before goddess Mahakali. But seeing the supreme Yogi being brought as a votive animal, goddess Mahakali expressed her wrath by decapitating the king and drank his blood.
In another incident later on, the king of Sauveer was travelling in a palanquin to visit sage Kapil for religious preaching. Incidentally, one man fell short to carry his palanquin, so the other carriers saw and caught Jadabharat to forcibly engage him in the work of carrying the palanquin. While walking, Jadabharat was taking care not to put his feet on any creature. So he was moving very slowly whereas other carriers were walking briskly. As a result of it, the palanquin was moving jerkily causing irritation to the king. The king enquired the carriers about the reasons of that jerky motion. The carriers informed him that it was because of the new recruit who is moving very slowly. The king shouted at Jadabharat- "You appear to be quite burly. Don't you have enough strength? Does a little work tire you?"
Jadabharat said- "O king! Neither I am burly nor carrying your palanquin. I am neither tired nor there is any need for me to labour." The king said- "Apparently you are burly and my palanquin is also resting on your shoulder. Carrying a load always tires anybody. How are you different then from the others?"
Jadabharat said- "O king! First of all, tell me, what do you see directly? Your saying that I am carrying your palanquin is also meaningless. Now listen to what I say. Both my feet are resting on the earth. On the feet are thighs, and on the thighs is belly, on the belly are chest, shoulders and arms. Your palanquin is resting on the shoulders. What load am I carrying then? You are in the palanquin and I am on the earth are meaningless words. All the creatures, you and me are all carried by the five basic elements. Even our virtues are controlled by our action. Only action is born out of ignorance. The soul is pure, non-degradable, calm, intangible and beyond all nature. This same soul pervades all the creatures. It neither grows nor decays. Why did you say then that I am burly? If this palanquin that is resting on my shoulders-chest-belly-thighs and feet, could be a burden for me, it could also be a burden for you. Like this, all the living beings are carrying not only this palanquin but all the mountains, trees, houses and even the earth."
Saying this, Jadabharat became silent, still carrying the palanquin. The king at once got down from the palanquin and fell at Jadabharat's feet and said- "O Brahmin! Leave this palanquin and tell me why have you taken this guise. Who are you? What is the reason of your coming here? I am eager to know about you."
Jadabharat said- "I cannot tell what I am and for the reason why I came here, I can say only that coming and going are all done so that one can experience their result. The soul takes an incarnation only to experience the joy and sorrow as per its deeds. Why are you then enquiring specifically about the reason for my coming here?"
The king said- "The soul transmigrates from one body to another only because of its action. I want to hear from you preaching regarding 'who am I cannot be told'. O Brahmin! The soul that is eternal and experiences the results of its action is I. This mark of ego is not a cause of demerit in the soul."
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 90
3.2.13
Jadabharat Preaches the King
3.2.14
Tale of Ribhu and Nidaagh
Page 91
3.2.15
Ribhu Preaches Nidaagh
3.3
Chapter 3 (Part 3)
This chapter contains 17 sections.
3.3.1
Description of Manvataras
Page 92
3.3.2
Birth of Savarni Manu and Description of the Next Manvantaras
Page 93
3.3.3
Description of Veda Vyasa and the Significance of BrahmaGyana
3.3.4
Expansion of the Branches of the Rg Veda
Page 94
3.3.5
Description of the Branches of the Yajur Veda
3.3.6
The Branches of the Sama Veda and the 18 Puranas
3.3.7
Yama Gita
Page 95
3.3.8
Duties of Four Classes of Society
3.3.9
Description of Different Ashrams
Page 96
3.3.10
Customs and Consecrations
3.3.11
Description of Righteousness
Page 97
3.3.12
Sanctification after Birth and Death
3.3.13
Days for Monthly Oblations
3.3.14
Method for Oblations
Page 98
3.3.15
Do's and Don't during Oblation
3.3.16
The Battle of Gods and Demons
3.3.17
Dialogue of Mayamoha with Demons
Page 99
4
Chapter 4 (Part 4)
3.4.1
Description of Vaivasvat Manu's Lineage
Page 100
3.4.2
Description of Ikshvaku's Lineage
Page 102
3.4.3
Progeny of Mandhatr, Ascend of Trishanku to Heaven and Birth of Sagar
Page 103
3.4.4
Description of Suryavansh
Page 104
3.4.5
Tale of Nimi and Description of his Lineage
Page 105
3.4.6
Description of Somavansh and the Tale of Pururava
Page 106
3.4.7
Birth of Jamadagni and Vishwamitra
Pururava had six sons- Aayu, Amavasu, Vishwasu, Shrutaayu, Shataayu and Ayutaayu. Amavasu had a son Bheema and Bheema in turn had a son Kanchan. Jahnu was the son of Kanchan's son, Suhotra. At the time of Ganga's descend on earth, when Jahnu saw his hermitage inundated, he drank all her water. He released the Ganges only when the Devrishis prayed him. Since then Ganges also came to be known as Jahnavi, the daughter of Jahnu.
Lineage of Jahnu grew as follows- Jahnu- Sumant- Ajak- Balaakashva and Kusha. Kusha had four sons- Kushaamb, Kushnaam- Adhurtraja and Vasu. Kushaamb observed severe penance with a desire to have a son like Indra. Pleased by his penance, Indra himself took birth as his son. He came to be known as Kaushik. Kaushik had a daughter named Satyavati who got married to Richeek. Sage Richeek prepared kheer in two parts- one for his wife Satyavati and another for Satyavati's mother. Instructing Satyavati, he went to the forest.
When Satyavati and her mother were about to eat the kheer, her mother exchanged her part of kheer with that of her daughter saying that her son had to foster the world while the son of the sage had nothing to do with wealth and all that. Satyavati agreed to that and ate that part of kheer, which was reserved for her mother whereas her mother ate Satyavati's part. When Richeek returned from the forest, he noticed formidable changes in the body of his wife. He understood that she had eaten her mother's part of the kheer. Angrily the sage predicted that she would have a son who would be Kshatriya-like in virtues whereas her mother would have Brahmin-like son. Satyavati begged pardon and requested the sage to change his prediction saying that the crime was committed by mistake and that she would be happy to have a Kshatriya-like grandson but not a son. At her request the sage changed his prediction.
As per the prediction, Satyavati gave birth to Jamadagni whereas her mother gave birth to Vishwamitra. After giving birth to Jamadagni turned into a river named Kaushiki.
In later course, as a partial incarnation of Lord Vishnu, Parashuram took birth as the son of sage Jamadagni.
3.4.8
Description of Kashyavansh
Pururava's son Aayu had been married to Rahu's daughter. They had five sons- Nahush, Kshatravriddh, Rambh, Vraji and Aneyra. Suhotra was the son of Kshatraavrddh. He had three sons- Kaashya, Kaash and Gritsamad. Shaunak was the son of Gritsamad whereas Kaasheya was the son of Kaashya. Lineage of Kaasheya grew as- Kaasheya- Raashtra- Dridhakapa and Dhanvantari. Dhanvantari's body was free from all the physical faults like ageing and diseases.
Dhanvantari's lineage grew as- Dhanvantari- Ketumaaan- Bheemrath- Dibodas and Pratardan. Pratardan was also known as Shatrujit because of his conquering his enemies. Since he had acquired a horse named Kulavay hence he also came to be known as Kulvayaashva. Pratardan had a son named Alarka who enjoyed his rule on earth for sixty-six thousand years.
Lineage of Alarka continued as follows- Sannati- Sunith- Suketu- Dharmaketu- Satyketu- Vibhu- Suvibhu- Sukumar- Dhristhaketu- Vitihotra- Bhaarga and Bhaargabhumi. It was progeny of Bhaargabhumi who gave rise to four classes of people.
Page 107
3.4.9
Description of King Raji and his Sons
3.4.10
Tale of Yayati
3.4.11
Description of Yaduvansh and the Tale of SahastrArjuna
Page 108
3.4.12
Description of Kroshtuvansh
Lineage of Kroshtu grew as follows- Kroshtu- Dhwajnivan- Swati- Rushanku- Chitrarath- Rashibindu. Rashibindu had one lakh queens and ten lakh sons among whom Prithusharva, Prithukarma, Prithukirti, Prithuyasha, Prithujay and Prithushan were prominent. In their lineage later on occurred a king named Jyamadh. He was so dedicated to his wife Shaivya that despite being childless, he did not dare to marry other women because of her fear.
Once, Jyamadh took part in a fierce battle in which he defeated all his enemies. While he was about to return, he heard pitiable cries of a woman. He saw a beautiful young lady who was crying for her protection. Jyamadh was so infatuated by her beauty that he took her to his kingdom. When they reached at the gate of the palace, the king saw that the queen Shaivya was waiting for him along with a big crowd. When Shaivya saw a beautiful young lady sitting beside the king on the chariot, she began to shout at him. The horrified king tried to explain that the young lady was his daughter-in-law. The queen shouted even louder that when they did not have a son, whence the daughter-in-law came. But the king explained that he had selected a wife for her would-be son.
As the effect of their conversation queen Shaivya soon conceived and gave birth to a son inspite of her advancing age. They named the son as Vidarbh. In due course of time, Vidarbh got married to that lady whom his father had brought home earlier. They had three sons- Krath, Kaushik and Romapad. Romapad had received preaching from Narad.
Lineage of Krath grew as follows- Krath- Kunti- Ghrishti- Nighriti- Dashaard- Vyoma- Jimoot- Vikriti- Bheemrath- Navrath- Dasharath- Shakuni- Karambhi- Devraat- Devakshatra- Madhu- Kumarvansh-Anu- Kurumitra- Anshu- Satvak. Satvak was the forefather of a clan that was named after him.
3.5
Chapter 5 (Part 5)
This chapter contains 6 sections.
3.5.1
Puruvansh
The lineage of Puru grew as Puru- Janmejaya- Prachinvaan- Praveer- Manasyu- Abhayad- Sudayu- Bahugat-Sanyati- Ahamyaati- Raudraashva. Raudraashva had ten sons among whom Riteshu was the most prominent. Riteshu had three sons among whom Apratirath was most prominent. Lineage of Apratirath is as follows- Apratirath- Aileen- Dushyant and Bharat. King Dushyant had fallen in love with Shakuntala, the daughter of sage Vishwamitra and elf Menaka.
They got married secretly in the forest and after a few days, King Dushyant returned to his kingdom promising Shakuntala that he would call her as soon as he reached his palace. He had given Shakuntala his ring as a mento. But while Shakuntala was crossing the river on her way to the palace, the ring slipped from her finger and was swallowed by a fish. In the absence of the ring, King Dushyant refused to identify Shakuntala. So, she returned to the hermitage of sage Vishwamitra and gave birth to a child who later on became famous as Bharat.
Page 109
3.5.2
Description of Kuruvansh
Page 110
3.5.3
Incarnation of Lord Krshna
Page 111
3.5.4
Appearance of Lord in Devaki's Womb
Page 112
3.5.5
Killing of Putana and Salvation of other Demons
KILLING OF SHAKA
SALVATION OF TRINAVART
NAMING OF LORD KRISHNA
Page 113
CHILDHOOD OF LORD KRISHNA
UKHAL BANDHAN AND SALVATION OF YAMALARJUN
Page 114
MIGRATION TO VRINDAVANA
SALVATION OF VATSASUR
SALVATION OF BAKASUR
Page 115
SALVATION OF AGHASUR
One day, Krishna planned a picnic near Nandanvan. So rising early in the morning, He awakened his fellow cowherds sounding a horn. Together, all the cowherds, and their cattle went to the forest. There, on the bank of Yamuna River they began to play joyfully. Nandanvan was in fact an abode of the demon Aghasur. Kansa had sent him there. Seeing the boys playing, he felt extremely jealous. Knowing that Krishna had killed his brother Bakasur and sister Pootana, it seemed an ideal moment for the demon to avenge the death of his siblings. Thinking thus, the demon took guise of python and lay in the way and opening his mouth like an opening of a cave. The cowherds too fell in his trap. Thus driven by curiosity, all the cowherds entered the demon's mouth one by one. When Lord Krishna saw that his friends had entered demon's mouth. He too entered it to protect them.
Aghasur wanted to masticate the cowherds including lord Krishna; but the lord increased his body and choked demon throat. Now the breath of demon stopped. His eyes rolled over and at last his life left his body through Brahmrandhra (cosmic pore). With his ambrosial eye, Lord resurrected these dead fellows and their cattle and together they came out of the demon's mouth. As soon as the demon died, a divine flame emerged from the python's mouth. It waited there sometime for God. And when lord Krishna came out, the flame mingled with him.
ATTACHMENT OF BRAHMA, STEALING OF CATTLE AND COWHERDS
Parashar says: The cowherds told the tale of Aghasur's salvation to their parents only after a year of the incidence. During that period of one year, Lord Krishna multiplied himself and took the guise of his fellow cowherd and their stock of cattle to remove the illusion of Brahma, who was the cause of the following incidence.
After Aghasur's life mingled with God, Lord Krishna came with His fellow cowherd on the bank of Yamuna. They left their cattle to graze freely and they sat together to take their lunch. All of the cowherds tasted one-another's food, as they wanted to feed Krishna with the tasty food. Meanwhile surprised by Aghasur's salvation, Brahma too had arrived there and saw Krishna eating food defiled by the cowherds. With that sight, Brahma grew suspicious if Krishna was indeed an incarnation of lord. Thus driven by the illusion and to test the authenticity of lord's incarnation, Brahma kidnapped all the cattle first and when Krishna went out to search the cattle Brahma kidnapped and concealed the cowherds also. Soon lord Krishna understood the craftiness of Brahma, so he multiplied himself into his fellow cowherds and cattle. Replicas resembled truly to the cowherds in appearance, complexion, nature, activities, voice, sticks and even in costumes. The replicas remain in existence for complete one year.
Back there, when Brahma returned after hiding the cowherds and the cattle, he was stunned to see the cowherds and cattle as usual. Brahma was feeling dizzy when lord bestowed his grace on him. Brahma saw Narayana in every dust particle. Brahma therefore bowed his head at the feet of lord and said: "O lord, I submit before you. You can be won only with devotion and not by ego. No one can know your omnipresent appearance. Thus praying and worshipping lord Narayana, Brahma returned to his abode. The cowherds remained separated from God for one year. But they felt as if only half a second had passed because of the illusionary influence of God. That is why they related the incidence of Aghasur's killing to their parents only after a year it took place.
SALVATION OF DHENUKASUR
When Krishna and Balaram entered sixth year of their ages, they got the permission to take the cattle out for grazing. Along with their fellow cowherds the two brothers too began to take their cattle to Vrindavana. Thus they sanctified the earth of Vrindavana with their pious feet. Seeing the beauty of Vrindavana, with beautiful, colourful flowers and sweet fruits, Lord Krishna felt overjoyed. He then used to graze his cattle at the foothills of Govardhan and on the banks of Yamuna River. Playing flute was
Page 116
GRACE ON KALIY THE NAGA
DRINKING OF DAVANAL (FOREST FIRE)
SALVATION OF PRALAMBASUR
Page 117
STEALING OF CLOTHES
Page 118
LIFTING OF GOVARDHAN
WORSHIP OF GOVARDHAN AND INDIGNATION OF INDRA
Page 119
CEREMONIAL BATH OF SHRI KRISHNA
RASS LEELA
Page 120
PITIABLE CONDITION OF GOPIS IN GOD'S ABSENCE
RE-APPEARANCE OF LORD AMONG GOPIS
MAHARAAS
SALVATION OF SUDARSHAN AND SHANKHCUR
Page 121
SALVATION OF ARISHTASUR
KANSA SENDS AKRUR
Page 122
DEPARTURE OF KRISHNA-BALARAM FOR MATHURA
AKRUR HAS A SIGHT OF LORD IN FOUR-ARMED FORM
Page 123
ARRIVAL IN MATHURA
GRACE ON KUBJA
BREAKING OF THE BOW
KILLING OF ELEPHANT
SALVATION OF WRESTLERS
Page 124
SALVATION OF KANSA
YAGYOPAVIT OF KRISHNA-BALARAMA
SENDING UDDHAV AS MESSENGER
BHRAMAR GEET
Page 126
TALE OF MUCHKUND
Page 127
MARRIAGE OF BALARAMA
MESSAGE OF RUKMANI FOR LORD
Page 128
DEFEAT OF RUKMI AND SHISHUPAL
MARRIAGE OF RUKMANI AND KRISHNA
BIRTH OF PRADYUMN, KILLING OF SHABARASUR
TALE OF SYAMANTAK THE GEM
Page 129
MARRIAGE OF SATYABHAMA AND KRISHNA
THEFT OF SYAMANTAK
MARRIAGE OF LORD KRISHNA WITH KALINDI
LORD'S MARRIAGE WITH MITRVINDA
LORD'S MARRIAGE WITH SATYA
Page 130
LORD'S MARRIAGE WITH BHADRA
LORD'S MARRIAGE WITH LAKSHMANA
SALVATION OF BHAUMASUR
LORD'S MARRIAGE WITH CAPTIVE PRINCESSES
PRADYUMN'S MARRIAGE WITH RUKMVATI
MARRIAGE OF USHA-ANIRUDH
Page 131
TALE OF THE KING NRIG
SALVATION OF PAUNDRAK
Page 132
SALVATION OF DWIVID
MARRIAGE OF SAMB
THE KINGS IN CAPTIVITY SEEK LORD'S HELP
LORD'S DEPARTURE FOR INDRAPRASTHA
KILLING OF JARASANDH
Page 133
SALVATION OF SHISHUPAL
SALVATION OF SHALV
Page 134
SALVATION OF DANTVAKTRA AND VIDURATH
SUDAMA: THE LORD'S FRIEND
Page 135
MEETING OF LORD WITH GOPIS
ORGANISATION OF YAGYA BY VASUDEV
Page 136
REVISTING OF DEVAKI'S SIX SONS
LOVE AND MARRIAGE OF SUBHADRA AND ARJUN
RELEASE OF SHIVA FROM CRISIS
Page 137
TESTING OF TRINITY
REVIVAL OF BRAHMN'S DEAD CHILDREN
Page 138
3.5.6
The Sages Curse Yaduvanshis
NARAD PREACHES VASUDEV ABOUT BHAGAWAT
Page 139
LORD DEPARTS TO HIS ABODE AND DESTRUCTION OF YADUVANSHIS
Page 140
3.6
Chapter 6 (Part 6)
This chapter contains 1 section.
3.6.1
Descriptions of Dynasties in Kali-Yuga
Parashar describes about the dynasties that would occur in Kaliyug. Ripunjay or Puranjay would be the last king of Brihdrath dynasty. The kings of Nand dynasty would succeed this dynasty. Then a diplomat Brahmin, named Chanakya, would exterminate this dynasty and enthrone Chandragupta Maurya. In Maurya dynasty, a great king would occur by the name of Ashokvardhan. After him, Yavans would rule then for six hundred and forty years. Their rule would be succeeded by the governance of the fair-complexioned foreigners, who would rule for one hundred and sixty years. Thereafter, there would be no king and no subjects because people from all the classes would come forward to rule.
The ruler would be selected by the majority votes. There would be no any thing like holiness. Cows would grow thin like nannies. People would not marry, as per their castes. Greed, selfishness and sex would be the base of marriage life. In adverse conditions, spouses would desert each other. There would be nothing like duty, responsibility and conduct. Hair would be the main item of adornment for the women.
People would not have the knowledge of religious scriptures in Kaliyug. Talkativeness would be identified with knowledge. Only those would be regarded as clever, who could pick others' pockets. Children would not regard or pay due respect to their parents. Children would maintain relations with parents till their marriage only, not after that. Boys would not touch the feet of their own parents, but would pay full respect to their father and mother-in-law, Brother-in-law would be dearer to them than their own brother. Parashar says: Kaliyug is the mine of faults,
Page 142
4
Skanda Purana
Largest of all the Puranas. Contains eighty eight thousand and one hundred Shlokas (stanzas). Has seven parts- Maheshwar, Vaishnava, Brahma, Kashi, Avanti, Nagar and Prabhasa. Purana got its name from Skand (Kartikeya) the son of Lord Shiva. Birth of Skand; its reason and effects constitute the main theme. Kartikeya was the commander of the gods' army and had killed the demon Tarkasura.
This Purana contains 7 chapters.
4.1
Maheshwar Khand
This Chapter contains 20 sections.
4.1.1
Daksha's Animosity towards Lord Shiva
Skanda Puran begins with the eulogy of Lord Shiva--
YASYAGYA JAGAT SRISHTA VIRANCHIH PALKO HARIH; SANHARTA KAALRUDRAKHYO NAMASTASMAI PINAKINE.
(Meaning)--- Salutations to Lord Shankar who has entrusted the job of creation to Lord Brahma--Who has instructed Lord Vishnu to nurture the world and who himself acts as the supreme annihilator.During ancient times, once, Sage Shaunak had performed a grand 'yagya' at his hermitage in Naimisharanya forest. Many sages had thronged Naimisharanya to attend it. One of them was Sage Lomesh.After the yagya was over, all the assembled Sages requested Sage Lomesh to narrate the divine tales of Lord Shiva.
Sage Lomesh said--Daksha-Prajapati had got his daughter, Sati married to Lord Shiva. Once, he had performed a grand yagya in which he had invited everybody except his own son-in-law.When Sati learnt about the yagya, she sought Lord Shiva's permission to attend that yagya. Lord Shiva tried to convince her that it was not proper to attend a ceremony in which one had not been invited. But Sati did not pay any heed and was bent upon attending that yagya. Ultimately, Lord Shiva had no option but to give his consent. But he did not forget to send his 'Rudraganas' with her for her protection.
4.1.2
Sati jumps into the Sacrificial Fire
When Sati reached her father's place, she saw a grand yagya being performed. A large number of people had been invited--the deities, the sages and the hermits.
Sati became sad because Daksha had invited everybody except her husband. She knew quite well that it was a deliberate decision on part of her father, not to invite Lord Shiva. But, she got infuriated when she found that Daksha had not even kept Shiva's share in the yagya while the 'shares' of other deities had been kept.
When Daksha saw Sati, he was enraged---How dare you come here? Your husband is an embodiment of inauspiciousness. He is the Lord of the spirits, ghosts and all types of mean powers. This was the reason why I did not invite him.'
The insult heaped on her husband in front of everybody devastated Sati. She felt so humiliated that she decided to give up her life. Before any one could understand, she jumped into the sacrificial fire and was charred to death. All the deities present there were stunned by this sudden development. All the 'Rudraganas' mourned Sati's death with deep sorrow.Meanwhile, Lord Shiva got the sad news from Narad. He got mad with anger and uprooted some hair from his scalp. He then dashed the hair against a mountain. There was a thundering sound and Veerbhadra manifested within a split second. Lord Shiva ordered him to punish Daksha for his evil deed, which caused the death of Sati.Veerbhadra proceeded with a huge army of spirits, ghosts and marudganas to punish Daksha. When he reached the oblation site, Daksha and all the other deities became scarred. But, Sage Bhrigu came at the deities' rescue and told them not to worry. He then chanted few mantras, which helped the deities to win the first round of the battle.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 143
4.1.3
Virtues of Worshipping Lord Shiva
4.1.4
Churning of the Ocean
Page 144
4.1.5
The Emergence of Ambrosia
4.1.6
Lord Brahma's Boon to Tarakasur
4.1.7
Shiva tests Parvati's Devotion
Page 145
4.1.8
The Arrival of the Sapta-Rishis
4.1.9
Birth of Kartikeya
Page 146
4.1.10
Kartikeya Kills Tarakasur
4.1.11
Virtues of Observing a Fast on Shiva-Ratri
Page 147
4.1.12
Kartikeyas Sorrow
4.1.13
Killing of Pralamb
4.1.14
Kaalbhiti's Austere Penance
Page 148
4.1.15
Karandham's Queries
Page 149
4.1.16
Arunachal Shiva Linga
4.1.17
Lord Shiva - The Sovereign Creator
Page 150
4.1.18
Execution of Shumbh, Nishumbh and Mahishasur
Page 151
4.1.19
Parvati Receives Arunachaleshwar's Grace
4.2
Vaishnav Khand
4.2.1
Lord Varah satisfies Prithvi's Curiosity
4.2.2
Lord Varah Mantra
Page 152
4.2.3
Manifestation of Padmavati
4.2.4
Padmavati becomes Lord Hari's Consort
4.2.5
King Parikshit
Page 153
4.2.6
Krshna Teertha
Eulogizing Lord Venketashwar, Sutji says---
4.2.7
Some Other Places of Pilgrimage on Venketachal Mountain
Page 154
4.2.8
Anjana's Penance at Akash-Ganga Teertha
4.2.9
Lord Vishnu Advises Lord Brahma to go to Purushottam Kshetra
4.2.10
Markandeya Eulogizes Vishnu
Page 155
4.2.11
Holy Places in the vicinity of Purushottam-Kshetra
Page 157
4.2.12
Vidyapati Eulogizes Lord NeelMadhava
Page 158
4.2.13
Indrayumna Leaves for Purushottam-Kshetra
4.2.14
Indrayumna Reaches Ekamracchetra
Page 159
4.2.15
Indrayumna Eulogizes Lord NeelMadhava
4.2.16
Narad Installs the Idol of NriSimha
4.2.17
Indrayumna Performs Ashvamedhya Yagyas
4.2.18
Jaganath Idol is Carved Out
Page 160
4.2.19
Consecration of the Idols
Page 161
4.2.20
Rath Yatra
4.2.21
Some Prominent Places of Pilgrimage
4.2.22
The Majesty of Badri-Kshetra
Page 162
4.2.23
The Importance of Hindu Month, Kartik
4.2.24
The Importance of Holy Dips in Margashirsh
4.2.25
The Significance of Charity made in Vaishakh
Page 163
4.2.26
Ayodhyapuri
4.3
Brahm Kand
4.3.1
Rameshwar Kshetra
4.3.2
Setu Bandh
Page 164
4.3.3
Rameshwar Linga
4.3.4
DharmaRanya Kshetra
Page 165
4.3.5
Loss of Moral Values in Kaliyuga
4.3.6
The Significance of ChaturMasya Vrata
4.3.7
Importance of Abstinence during Chaturmas
4.3.8
Rituals Pertaining to Shodash Upachar
Page 166
4.4
Kashi Khand
4.4.1
Vidhyachal Obstructs the Path of Surya
Page 167
4.4.2
Agastya orders the Vindhya Mountains to diminish their size
4.4.3
Kashi - The Sacrosanct Place of Pilgrimage
4.4.4
Lord Kartikeya Describes the Majesty of Kashi
Page 168
4.4.5
The Origin of Kashi
4.5
Avanti Kshetra Khand
4.5.1
Sanat Kumar Glorifies Mahakaal Teertha
Page 169
4.5.2
Kapal Mochan
Once, lord Shiva arrived at Mahakal forest with a skull in his hand. All the trees and vegetation were delighted to find him in their midst. They requested lord Shiva to remain their forever. Lord Shiva told them that it was not possible for him to stay there forever but on being requested once again agreed to stay there for at least a year. After one year, when the time for departure came he released the skull from his hand as a memorial.
When lord Brahma came to know of this incident, he instructed all the deities to reach Mahakal forest without wasting any time so that a grand yagya could be performed at the place where Shiva had left the skull. All the Brahma had taught them. Lord Shiva became pleased by their devotion and said-- ' Perhaps you all are not aware that there was a specific objective behind my act of releasing the skull from my hand. This act of mine was done to protect your lives but it seems you are unaware of its significance. In a way, all of you have already received my blessings in advance for your deep devotion. What else do you wish for ?'
Deities were amazed by Shiva's statements and were wondering what Shiva was trying to convey. So, they requested Shiva to unravel the mystery so that they could understand what he meant to say. Lord Shiva told them-' The followers of Maya were planning to kill you while you were busy doing penance but no one of you was aware of their evil motive. I came to know about this in my deep state of meditation and dropped the skull from my hand. As soon as the skull touched the ground a thunderous sound was made as the result of which all the demons were killed instantaneously.'
All the deities thanked Lord Shiva for protecting their lives. In course of time this particular place became famous as Kapal mochan temple and is presently situated in Ujjain.
4.5.3
Various Names of Ujjainipuri
Once, sage Vyas requested Sanatkumar to reveal why Ujjainipuri was known by various names like Kanakshringa, Kushasthali Avanti and Padmavati.
Sanatkumar replied-' Once, Lord Brahma and Lord Shiva arrived at Ujjainipuri in search of Lord Vishnu, who had disappeared from his abode. To their pleasant surprise they found Lord Vishnu staying there. Both of them requested Vishnu to allow them to stay at Ujjainipuri and said-' O Lord! When did you create such a magnificent place with golden mountain peaks? Allow us to live in this beautiful city for we can not live in your separation.'
Lord Vishnu requested Brahma to make his abode in the northern part of the city while Shiva was told to make southern part as his abode. Lord Vishnu then told them-' Since you have referred to this place as a city of golden mountain peaks therefore from now onwards it would become famous as 'Kanchan Shringa' (golden peaks)'.
Sanat kumar then went on to explain why Ujjainipuri was also called Kusha sthali-' Having created the world, Lord Brahma requested Lord Vishnu to nurture it. Lord Vishnu agreed on the condition that Lord Brahma provided him a pious place on the earth from where he could perform his duty. Brahma then picked up a handful of kusha grass and threw down on the earth. This way Lord Vishnu performed his duty as the nurturer of the world sitting on the seat of Kusha grass. This is the reason why this place came to be known as Kusha sthali.'
Sanat kumar then described how Ujjainipuri also came to be known as Avanti puri-' Once, after being defeated by the demons, deities fled to Meru mountain. Later on they went to Lord Brahma and sought his help. Lord Brahma took all the deities to Lord Vishnu and offered their obeisance, then they heard a heavenly voice- 'There is a sacrosanct place called Kushasthali in the forest of Mahakal van. This holy place is graced by the presence of Lord Mahadeva.
Page 170
4.5.4
The Grandeur of Avantipuri
4.5.5
The Descent of Narmada
Page 171
4.5.6
Narmada Marries Purukutsu
4.5.7
Manu Receives a Boon from Narmada
4.5.8
Jamadagni receives Kaamdhenu
Page 172
4.5.9
Description of Hell
Yudhishthira requested Markandeya to describe what a sinner had to go through in Yamaloka and also that what kind of a person should be considered as the most ghastly sinner.
Markandeya replied- ' Donating food to needy people is an extremely virtuous deed and there is no virtuous deed greater than this. A person who donates cereals can be aptly called 'Annadata'- one who provides food. One who has never donated cereals in his lifetime is definite to go to hell and has to tread an arduous path leading to it that is ridden with prickly thorns, pointed nails and other sharp objects. The entire path leading to hell is extremely dark and covered with large pits. The path is also covered with unbearably hot sand spilled all over the place. The sinner is forcibly taken by the Yamdoots despite their reluctance. The sinners repent for the sins they have committed but it is of no use to them, as they will have to reap the fruits of their evil deeds. They have to undergo all sorts of painful experience- they are forced to pass through fire and pits full of filth.
Those sinners who have atoned for their sins are not treated so harshly by the Yamdoots. After they appear before Yamraj, Chitragupta reminds them of all the sins they had committed. Thereafter, Yamraj orders his attendants to purify the sinners by putting them into the ocean of the Hell. There are Twenty-eight types of hells- Atighora, Raudra, Ghortama, Dukhjanani, Ghorrupa, Tarantara, Bhayanaka, Kaalratri, Ghatotkata, Chanda, Mahachanda, Chndakolahala, Prachanda, Varagnika, Jaghanya, Avaraloma, Bhishni, Nayika, Karala, Vikarala, Vajravinshti, Asta, Panchkona, Sudirgha, Parivartula, Saptabhauma, Ashtabhauma and Deerghamaya. Each of the latter hell is more horrific than the former.Sinners have to undergo unbearable pain and sufferings in the hell. They are tied up by very hot iron chains and hanged down from trees. Yamdoots attach hot and heavy iron balls to their feet and thrash them with hot iron rods. They are then put into wells of filth. The tongue of a liar is rooted out with brute force and a person, who shows disrespect to his elders and teachers, his mouth is filled with hot sands and boiling oil. Similarly immoral women, who do not fulfill their obligation towards their husbands, are thrown into a horrific hell named Lohakumbh. O Yudhishthir! A man's life is too short and uncertain. One is not sure when his final call would come. So, one should try to lead a virtuous life to the best of his ability.'
4.6
Nagar Khand
This Chapter contains 2 sections.
4.6.1
Trishanku cursed by Vashishth's Sons
Sutji once narrated the following tale to the assembled sages- In ancient times there lived a mighty king named Trishanku. He belonged to Suryavanshi dynasty. One day, he asked sage Vashishth whether there was any such Yagya by performing which, he would be entitled to go to heaven with his physical form. Sage Vashishth laughed at his naive query and told him that there was no such Yagya by performing which a man could go to the heaven with his mortal body. But, Trishanku was not satisfied by Vashishth's answer and so he went to ask the same question to Vashishth's sons who were one hundred in number. But even they corroborated their father's statement. Trishanku got infuriated and threatened them that he would appoint somebody else as his royal priest to get the same yagya performed as they all lacked the required knowledge and competence. Vashishth's sons also got angry and cursed him to become a 'chandal' (a low caste person). The next moment Trishanku indeed became a 'chandal' and was so much ashamed of himself that he decided to go to the forest after relinquishing his throne. He called his son -Harishchandra and narrated the whole tale of his misery. Before going to the forest he appointed Harishchandra as his successor.
One day, while wandering in the forest, Trishanku met sage Vishwamitra and narrated his miserable tale to him. Since Vishwamitra was a competitor of Vashishth, he took it as a golden opportunity to prove his superiority to his adversary. So, he assured Trishanku that he had the requisite power to send anybody to heaven and said- ' I shall help you perform a grand yagya, which would allow you to attain to the heaven with your mortal body. But before that you will have to go on a pilgrimage so that you become pure once again.' Both Vishwamitra and Trishanku set out on a pilgrimage and reached 'Arbudachal' where they met sage Markandeya. After the pleasantries were over, Markandeya asked Vishwamitra about Trishanku, who was standing quietly. Vishwamitra revealed everything to Markandeya and said - I had taken a vow not to take rest until Trishanku got absolved of the evil
Page 173
4.6.2
Vishwamitra Commences New Creation
4.7
Prabhas Khand
Page 174
4.7.1
Description of Puranas and Up-puranas
4.7.2
Prabhas Teertha
Page 175
4.7.3
Somnath Linga
4.7.4
Different Names of Somnath
4.7.5
Siddheshwar Linga and Siddha Linga
Page 176
4.7.6
Chandra Deva Eulogizes Shiva
4.7.7
The Significance of Getting One's Head Tonsured
Page 177
4.7.8
The Emergence of Sarasvati in Prabhas Kshetra
4.7.9
Prabhas - The Abode of Trinity Goddesses
Page 178
4.7.10
Dvarka Mahatmya - Sages Queries to Prahlad
4.7.11
The Sanctity of Dvarkapuri
Page 180
5
Shiva Maha-Purana
PROPER METHOD OF LISTENING TO
RIGHT OF LISTENING TO SHIVMAHAPURAN:-
AUSTERITIES TO BE FOLLOWED:
RITES PERFORMED ON COMPLETION OF OBSERVANCE:-
Page 181
5.1
Vidyeshwar Samhita
5.1.1
Sages Enquire
5.1.2
Proposition and Means
Page 182
5.1.3
Listening, Kirtan, Contemplation
SHRAVAN KIRTAN MANAN
Purification of the mind by the help of doing worship and chanting the name of God is called contemplation. Singing devotional songs in the form of stotra, or hymns of the vedas or even in one's own language is called Kirtan.
The above mentioned three activities are the supreme means to attain liberation.
5.1.4
Greatness of Shiva Linga
According to Sutji, if a person is incapable of following the above mentioned three activities i.e. Shravan, Kirtan and Manan then he should worship the Shivalinga. Even by doing this he can attain liberation from all the bondages of the world.
Describing about the majesty of Shivalinga, Sutji says: "Lord Shiva is the manifestation of Almighty God (Brahma) himself and for this very reason he is known as NISHKAL. Because of his divine beauty, Shiva is called SAGUNA (God with form). The term SAGUNA is also expressed in another way, that is SAKAL. Shivalinga is worshiped since it symbolizes the form of Shiva. Lord Shiva is also considered to be NIRGUNA (without any qualities.)"
"In the first Kalpa of Swetvarah, a battle was fought between Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu to prove their superiority. Lord Shiva manifested before arrogance. After that he also showed them his form in the shape of Shivalinga. From that day onwards the Shivalinga became famous."
5.1.5
The Deities go to Kailash Mountain
Nandikeshwarji narrates the tale of battle between Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu.
"Once while travelling lord Brahma reached the abode of Lord Vishnu. He saw Lord Vishnu. He saw lord Vishnu resting on Shesh-Nag and being attended by Garuda and other attendants. When Brahmaji saw that Vishnu did not get up to receive him, he became very angry. Very soon, Verbal dual erupted between them. It became so severe that a battle was fought between them, which continued for very long time. All the deities arrived from the heaven to watch the battle. They became very worried when they saw no sign of battle coming to an end. They decided to go to lord Shiva, to seek his help.
5.1.6
Anaal-Stambh (The Pillar of Fire)
"Though Lord Shiva knew everything, but still feigning ignorance, he asked about the well beings of the world. The deities told him about the battle, fought between Brahmaji and Vishnuji."
"Lord Shiva then sent his one hundred Ganas to pacify both of them. He too went there accompanied by mother Parvati, boarded on a chariot. When Lord Shiva reached there, he saw that Brahmaji and Vishnuji were about to use their deadly weapons- Maheshwari and Pashupat respectively. Fearing the destruction, which these deadly weapons might have caused, Lord Shiva manifested himself in the form of 'Analstamba' (pillar of fire) between them. Brahmaji and Vishnuji had already released their weapons- Maheshwar and Pashupat. Both the weapons fell into that pillar of fire and got destroyed.
"Brahmaji and Vishnuji were very surprised to see the pillar of fire, which was so enormous in size that it reached the sky and penetrated down the earth. Vishnuji transformed himself into a boar and went to the 'Patal' (nether world) to find the base of that 'Pillar of fire'. But he was unsuccessful in his attempt and came back.
Page 183
5.1.7
Shiva Obliges Brahma
5.1.8
Consecration of Maheshwar
Page 184
5.1.9
Omkar
5.1.10
Rituals of Shiva Worship
5.1.11
Sacred Pilgrimages of Shiva
Page 185
5.1.12
Conduct of the respective Castes
On the request of the sages, Sutji described about the virtuous and invirtuous activities of a man according to the respective castes be belong. He said:
"A brahmin who performs the rituals, as described in the Vedas, only is entitled to be called a Dwij. A brahmin who is not that proficient in the Vedas is called a 'Kshatriya brahmin'. A brahmin engaged in agricultural activities and business is called a Vaishya-brahmin. A brahmin who is in the habit of condemning and criticizing others, is called a 'Shudra-Brahmin'."
"A Kshatriya who looks after the welfare of his subjects is called a king, while the rest of them are known as simply Kshatriya. A Kshatriya who indulges in business is called a Vaishya Kshatriya. Similarly a Kshatriya who engages himself in the service of the three superior castes - Brahmin Kshatriya and Vaishya is called a Shudra Kshatriya.
5.1.13
Types of Dharma
Dharma is considered to be of two types-
-
Dharma performed by matter and Materials.
-
Dharma performed by indulging in physical activities.
The performance of Yagya etc comes in the first category. Making pilgrimages of holy places comes in the second category. During the Satya-Yuga, meditation was the way to attain self knowledge. During Treta-Yuga, it was attained by penance, during Dwapar Yuga it was attained by performing 'Yagya' while in the present era of Kali Yuga, idol worship is considered to be the means to achieve self-realization. Invirtuosity invites sorrow while virtuosity bestows joy and happiness.
'THE IMPORTANCE OF AGNI-YAGYA' The sages then asked Sutji about the Agniyagya Brahma yagya and Guru Puja in order of importance.
Sutji said-
"Performing 'havan' by offering matter and materials into the sacred fire, is called Agni yagya. This ritual is especially meant for the brahmachari (Celibates). Performing havana during the evening time brings prosperity, while performance of havana during the morning times gives long life. Making sacrifices to the deities during the day time is called 'Deva Yagya'. A brahmin should perform 'Brhma yagya with the help of the study of the Vedas."
"First of all lord Shiva adopted an auspicious day for himself and named it Sunday. After that he named the Six remaining days of the week and attributed them to the following deities respectively - Monday (Durga), Tuesday (Skand), Wednesday (Vishnu), Thursday (Yama), Friday (Brahma), and Saturday (Indra).
Worshipping the deities on their respective days give peace properity and all kinds of accomplishments.
5.1.14
Appropriate Place and Time for Worshipping Shiva
IMPORTANCE OF PLACE:
In the Viddyeshwar Samhita of Shivapuran, describing about the importance of place and time for worship of Shiva says-
Page 186
5.1.15
Worshipping the Idol of Shiva
5.1.16
The Majesty of Pranav Panchakshar
Page 187
5.1.17
Worldly Bondage and Salvation
Sutji replied-
"Because of the eight types of bondages which a man feels on this earth, the soul is also known as "Jeeva". The Jeeva becomes liberated only after becoming free from these eight bondages. These eight bondages are - Nature, Intelligence qualitative- ego and the Panchatanmatras i.e. Sound, touch, appearance, taste and smell."
"Each soul is binded by these eight aspects of the Nature. The actions performed as the result of these bondages is called Karma. A man reaps the fruits of his actions- Whether good or evil. He either enjoys pleasures or suffers because of sorrow, due to this Karma." The soul takes rebirth in a cyclic was binded by the effects of his Karmas. The eight Chakra' are nothing but the eight forms of the nature. Shiva is beyond the reach of these eight chakras, on the contrary he has full control these eight chakras. So a man can become free from the bondages of this world, only by worshipping Shiva Linga. The linga is both gross as well as subtle. There are five types of Linga on this earth.- SWAYAMBHU LINGA, BINDU LINGA, PRATISTHIT LINGA, CHAR LINGA, GURU LINGA. A person desirous of worldly pleasures should worship the cross Shivalinga, where as one who is desirous of salvation must worship the subtle Shiva linga."
5.1.18
The Worship of Parthiva Linga
Sutji then explains the greatness of worshipping a Parthiva Linga-:
"Parthiva Linga is the most supreme among all the Shiva-Lingas. All the aspirations of he deities as well as men are fulfilled by the worship of Parthiv linga. During the era of Satya, jewel was considered to be of prime importance, where as during Tretayuga and Dwaparyuga, gold and mercury had the prime importance respectively. In the present era of Kali, a Parthiva Linga hold this place of honour. The worship of Parthiva Linga begets more virtues than even penance. Just as Ganga among the sacred places of pilgrimages, Omkar among all the mantras are considered to be superior, In the same way Parthivalinga is considered to the supreme among all the Linga. Worshipping, a Parthiva linga with a 'Nishkam bhava' helps a man to attain liberation."
5.1.19
Methods of Worshipping Parthiva Linga
Elaborately describes about the methods of doing worship of Parthiva Linga:-
"After becoming fresh in the morning, a man should wear a rudraksha garland in his neck and apply bhasma (Ash) on his forehead. He should then worship the Parthiva Linga. He should chant the various names of Shiva, while worshipping the Parthiva Linga, like Har, Maheshwar, Shambhu, Shoolpani, Mahadev, etc. After worshipping the Parthiva Linga, it should be immersed in the river, Then the mantra - OM NAMAH SHIVAY should be canted with complete devotion. This is the method which has been described in the Vedas for the worship of Parthiva Linga."
5.1.20
Number of Parthiva Shivalingas
The numbers of Parthiva Linga differ according to one's desires. For example a man who is desirous of learning and knowledge must worship one thousand Parthiva Linga. A man who is desirous of wealth
Page 188
5.1.21
Importance of Naivedya and Bilva Leaves
5.1.22
The Majesty of Shiva's Name
5.1.23
The Importance of Bhasma in Shiva's Worship
Page 189
5.1.24
Importance of Rudraksha
5.2
Rudra Samhita
This Chapter contains 149 sections.
5.2.1
Shrishti-Khand
5.2.2
Victory of Narada over 'Kama'
Page 190
5.2.3
Narada's Ego Subdued:
While Narada was returning from Vaikuntha Loka, he saw a beautiful city. This city was ruled by a king named SheelNidhi. The king had a daughter and her Swayamvar was being organised. Numerous kings had arrived to take part in that Swayamvar. Narada, curiously entered the place were Swayamvar was being held. The king requested Narada to study the lines of the palm of the princess. Narada was infatuated by the princess beauty. He returned back to Lord Vishnu and expressed his desire of marrying that princess. He also requested Vishnuji to make him as handsome as himself (Vishnu).
Lord Vishnu made Narada's whole body very beautiful except his face. Which he made like a monkey. Narada being unaware of this happily went back to Swayamvar site. Narada sat among the kings - his face resembling like a monkey Lord Vishnu too was present there. The princess saw Narad, whose face was looking like a monkey. She was amused. Ultimately she put the garland around the neck of Lord Vishnu and went to Vaikuntha Loka alongwith him.
Some of the Shiva's gana too were present there in the guise of a brahmin. Their names were Marud ganas. When they saw Narada to see the reflection of his face in the water.
When Narada saw his face in the water, he saw that he was looking like a monkey. He became very furious and cursed the Marudganas to be the born as demons, even though being brahmins by birth.
Furious Narada then went to Lord Vishnu and cursed him- "You too would suffer due to separation from your wife, during your incarnation of Ram and the monkey would come to your help.
5.2.4
Vishnu Preaches Narad:
Lord Vishnu accepted Narada's curse without any hesitation. He then removed the illusionary powers by which Naradas' mind was influenced Now, Narada regretted his actions. Lord Vishnu told Narada that everything happened because of Shiva's divine illusions.
"You did not pay heed to his advice and hence Shiva by his illusions, has taught you a lesson. Shiva is beyond the reach of the three basic qualities-Satva, Rajo and Tamas. Therefore you must worship and contemplate on the name of Shiva. All of your sins will be destroyed.
After preaching Narada., Lord Vishnu vanished from his sight. Narada then descended down to earth and while having darshan of numerous Shivalingas, he saw two of the Marudganas, whom he had cursed. He told both of them that they would take birth from a giantess's womb, but their father would be sages. He also told them that they would become very famous due to their devotion, Narad went to lord Brahma and requested him to tell about the divinity of Shiva.
5.2.5
Brahmaji Preaches Narad:
On Narad's request Brahmaji said-
"During the period of Mahapralaya (Final annihilation) nothing exist, except Shiva. The power which Shiva manifested from his own self came to be known as Ambika. This Ambika is understood to be the cause of the whole world as well as the Nature. Lord Shiva then created a Shivaloka, which is known as Kashi. It is the abode of Shiva and Parvati. A man who makes a pilgrimages of Kashi attains salvation.
5.2.6
The Origin of Vishnu
Lord Shiva, felt the need of somebody, who could look after the creation in his absence, as he wanted to retire along with Ambika at Kashi. The unified energy of Shiva and Ambika, resulted into a radiant physical form of a child. The child asked Shiva about his name and purpose of his being.
Page 191
5.2.7
Origin of Brahmaji
5.2.8
Dispute Between Brahmaji & Vishnuji
5.2.9
Shabda-Brahma
Page 192
5.2.10
Shabda-Brahma Tanu
5.2.11
Shiva Enlightens Brahma & Vishnu
5.2.12
Age of Brahma, Vishnu & Rudra
5.2.13
The Methods of Worshipping Shiva
5.2.14
Acquiring of Shiva Lingas by the Deity
Page 193
5.2.15
Methods of Worshipping Shiva Linga
Brahmaji has described the following methods for the worship of Shivalinga-
"After performing the rituals like 'Aachaman' and Pranayam a devotee should apply a tripunda on his forehead and wear a rudraksha on his body. After the study of Shanti-path and the performance of Devata-Namaskar, he should make a resolution if he has any wish to be fulfilled. Then the worship of Shivalinga should be done, with the help of Mahima-Stavan and offering flowers to the Shivalinga. The purity of the mantras should be maintained while chanting them."
5.2.16
The Virtues of Worshipping Shiva Methodically
It has been mentioned in the Shivapuran that making offerings in the form of lotus, Shatapatra, , Shankhapushpi, the leaves of wood apple tree, helps a man in attaining wealth and prosperity. For becoming free from disease, fifty lotus flowers should be offered to the Shivalinga. Mrityunjay-Jap should be chanted for five lac times, for all types of accomplishment. One lac dhatura-fruits should be offered for long life, worldly-pleasure, as well as for attaining salvation.
5.2.17
The Origin of Kailash & Vaikunth
Brahmaji revealed to Narad how the process of creation commenced-
"After Lord Shiva vanished from our sight, I transformed myself into the appearance of a swan and Vishnuji transformed his appearance into that of a boar with the purpose of commencing the process of creation. First of all, I created the water. I poured a palmful of water into it and an egg manifested which consisted of all the twenty four elements. This egg was very enormous in size which made me confused. I did penance for twelve years. Vishnuji appeared before me. I requested him to bring that egg to consciousness. Vishnuji entered into that egg. As a result of this, Kailash mountain, and all the seven worlds came into existence. After that the static living things were created, which symbolized the dark quality (Tamogun). After that I created four footed animals like cows and Ox etc. inspite of these creations, I was not satisfied, so I again went into meditation."
As a result the deities were created which symbolized the virtuous quality (Satoguna). Once again I meditated and the human species came into existence, which symbolized the medium quality (Rajoguna). With the permission of Lord Shiva, I then created spirits like ghosts etc. After that I created my five Manasputras- Sanak, Sanadan etc. But they were so ascetic and detached from the world that they showed their disinclination in contributing in the process of creation. This made me angry, tears rolled down from my eyes. With the permission of Vishnuji, I did a tremendous penance to have a darshan of lord Shiva.
5.2.18
The Emergence of Rudra-Avatar
Brahmaji said to Narad:
"When I accomplished my penance, Lord Shiva manifested in his incarnation of Rudra from in between the eyebrows. Half of his body resembled like that of a woman (Ardhanarishwar). I requested him help me in my creational activities. Rudra created his hosts (Rudragana) who resembled like him. I requested him to create the mortals, to which he laughed and said, that he liberated mortals from their sorrow, so how could he fasten them with bondages. Rudra requested me to create the mortals and then he vanished."
5.2.19
Creation
Preaching Narad on the essence of Shivatattva, Brahmaji said-
Page 194
5.2.20
Gunanidhi, The Brahmin's Son
5.2.21
Gunanidhi's Salvation
Page 195
5.2.22
Shiva Blesses Gunanidhi
5.2.23
Shiva goes to Kailash
Page 196
SATI KHAND
Page 197
5.2.24
The Manifestation of 'Kama'
5.2.25
Brahma Curses Kamadeva
5.2.26
Kama Married Rati
5.2.27
Sandhya does Penance
Page 198
5.2.28
Sandhya Receives a Boon from Shiva
After sage Vashishtha who was disguised as brahmin went away. Sandhayd did penance as per his instructions. After the passing of one Chaturyuga, she had a darshan of lord Shiva.
Shiva being pleased by her devotion asked her to demand anything. Sandhya said-
"Nobody should have lust towards the member of his own clan. There should e no virtuous and chaste woman greater then me in this whole world. Anybody other than my husband who looks at me with evil intentions become an impotent man."
Lord Shiva blessed her by saying-
'EVAMASTU!'
Lord Shiva then categorised the life-span of a man into four parts - Childhood, adolescence, youth and old age. He than told her that it was written in her destiny to die by burning. He also advised her to go and surrender her body in the sacrificial fire of the yagya, performed by Medhatithi. "Before jumping into the sacrificial fire, just remember anybody, whom you want as your husband, and your wish would be fulfilled in your next birth, When you would take birth as a daughter of Daksha Prajapati. Your father- Daksha Prajapati would marry his 27 twenty daughter to Moon, but the moon would have affection only towards Rohini and rest of his wives would be neglected by him. For this reason he would be cursed by Daksha. All the deities would take your refuge."
After blessing Sandhya in the way lord Shiva went back to Kailash mountain.
5.2.29
Sandhya's Birth & her Marriage with Sage Vashistha
When lord Shiva went away. Sandhya got up and went to the place where Medhatithi was performing his yagya. She made a mental resolution to have that brahmin as her husband, who in reality was vashishtha and then entered into the sacrificial fire. The fire of the yagya burnt her body and carried it ti the solar-system, where it was divided by the sun-god into three parts and established in his chariot. The names of these three parts were Pratah-Sandhya, Madhyanha-Sandhya and Sayam Sandhya. Sandhya Vital force was absorbed by lord Shiva.
When the yagya ended, the sages were surprised to see the presence of a girl, who was radiating like gold in the sacrificial fire. They took out that girl child from that yagya-kunda. The sages then brought up that girl with love and affection. She was named Arundhati.
When she attained the age of five, Brahma Vishnu and Mahesg arrived and married her with Vashishth. Arundhati enjoyed a happy life and became famous for her chastity.
5.2.30
Appearance of Spring Season (Vasant Ritu)
Brahmaji told Narada that since the day he was hermiliated by Shiva, he had grudges against him and wanted to take revenge. "I wanted to subdue the arrogance of Shiva by proving it to him that even he could be binded by attachment. I asked Daksha and sages like Mareech as to how this feat could be achieved. As a result 'Rati' and 'Kama' manifested. I instructed Kama to influence Shiva by his powers. Kama agreed but requested me to create a suitably divine women for Shiva. Myself and Daksha became worried and during that time we exhaled fragrant air through our nostrils, which resulted into the creation of spring season. The spring season was looking divinely beautiful in her physical form. I handed over her to Kama and thus all the three of them (spring season, Kama and Rati) went to influence lord Shiva who was in his deep state of meditation.
Page 199
5.2.31
The Creation of Marganas and Kama's Futile Attempts
Kama tried his best to bring lord Shiva under his influence. All the living creatures were spell bound by his powers except lord Shiva and Ganesha.
Kama returned back to Brahmaji ad told him about his unsuccessful attempts. Brahmaji sighed heavily. From his sighes were created the ferocious ganas. These ganas were shouting "aray-Maray"(Kill-Kill). They eve tried to attack lord Brahma, Kama then pacified the anger of these ganas. These ganas were named as Maar.
Lord Brahma then sent these ganas to Shiva along with Kama and Rati to give it a second try. Once again their attempts went futile. All of them returned to lord Brahma and expressed their inability in influencing Shiva.
5.2.32
Dailogue Between Brahma & Vishnu
Lord Brahma then remembered Vishnuji, who appeared instantaneously. Brahmaji revealed about his intentions to him. LordVishnu told him that it was foolishness on his part to have enentity towards Shiva. But when lord Brahma kept on insisting, he revealed to him that this could be only achieved by the blessings of Goddess Parvati. Lord Vishnu said-
"If she becomes pleased with you, then she could help you in achieving your goal by taking birth in a human form and having Shiva as her husband. Instruct Daksha to do penance so that Parvati takes birth in his house."
5.2.33
Goddess Durga
After lord Vishnu went away, Lord Brahma started meditating on the form of goddess Durga. She appeared before him. Lord Brahma said-
"I need your help in binding Shiva with your maya."
Goddess Durga told Brahmaji that Lord Shiva in his incarnation of Rudra was beyond the reached of any kind of Maya. But when Brahmaji kept in insisting then goddess Durga agreed to help him in his effort. She said-
"I will take birth as the daughter of Daksha Prajapati and try to please him by my penance."
After assuring Lord Brahma she vanished. Lord Brahma too went to his abode.
5.2.34
Daksha Worships Devi
With the permission of lord Brahma, Daksha did penance for three thousand years. As a result goddess Jagdamba appeared before him. She blessed him by saying that she would take birth as his daughter and by her tremendous penance would attain Rudra as her husband. But she warned Daksha that if he showed any kind of disrespect to her, she would end her life.
5.2.35
Daksha Curses Narad
With the permission of lord Brahma, Daksha Prajapati created many thing just by his mental resolution. But finding the absence of any kind of evolution and development in them, he went to Brahmaji to take his advice.
Brahmaji instructed him to create by the help of copulation. Daksha Prajapati then married Asikti - the daughter of Panchajan. Ten thousand sons, including Haryasya were born to them, but all of them were directed by Narada to follow the path of salvation.
Page 200
5.2.36
Birth of Sati
5.2.37
Sati does Penance
5.2.38
Brahmaji makes a request to Lord Shiva
5.2.39
Shiva Blesses Uma with a Boon
5.2.40
Shiva Married Sati
Page 201
5.2.41
Lord Brahma Faces the Wrath of Shiva
5.2.42
Deformed Face of Brahma
5.2.43
Shiva-Shakti as Husband & Wife
5.2.44
Shiva-Shakti Depart for Himalaya
5.2.45
The Importance of Devotion in Kaliyuga
Page 202
5.2.46
Sati's Doubt
5.2.47
Shiva does not see Sati as his consort
5.2.48
Daksha's Animosity towards Shiva
Page 203
5.2.49
Daksha Performs Yagya
5.2.50
Sati's Arrival at the Oblation Site
5.2.51
Sati's Dishonor
5.2.52
Sati Gives Up Her Life
5.2.53
Manifestation of Veerbharda & Mahakali
Page 204
5.2.54
Veerbhadra & Kali Assemble their Army
5.2.55
Daksha Experiences Inauspicious Signs
5.2.56
Lord Vishnu Preaches Daksha
5.2.57
Daksha Gets his Head Severed
5.2.58
Contention between Kshuva & Dadhichi
Page 205
5.2.59
Battle between Vishnu & Dadhichi
5.2.60
The Deities go to Lord Shiva
Page 206
5.2.61
Daksha becomes Alive
5.2.62
Daksha Organizes Yagya once again
5.2.63
Parvat Khand: Himálya Marries Maina
5.2.64
Maina gets Liberated from the Curse
Page 207
5.2.65
Invocation of Ua
Brahmaji told Narad that after getting married with Maina, Himalaya enjoyed a happy married life for a long time.
Once, lord Vishnu paid a visit to his place, accompanied by all the deities. Himalaya was very pleased by his arrival. After making salutations, he asked for the purpose of their visit.
The deities revealed to them that very soon the incarnation of Sati - Parvati is going to take birth.
"Therefore, O Himalaya! be prepared for that glorious occasion." Said the deities.
Himalaya was very pleased at this news. The deities started invocating Uma.
5.2.66
Goddess Uma Consoles the Deities
Being pleased by the invocation made by the deities Goddess Uma assured the deities about her arrival in this world. She told that her incarnation would take place in the house of Himalaya and by the virtues of her tremendous penance she would get lord Shiva as her husband. She also told the deities that she was satisfied by the service of Maina, done to her in the previous life. After being assured the deities went back satisfied.
5.2.67
Maina and Himalya Commence Penance
Himalaya and Maina commenced their penance with the objective of getting Uma as their daughter. Maina did a tremendous penance which lasted for twenty-seven years.
Goddess uma became very pleased by her penance. She appeared before her and asked her to demand anything she wished for. Maina expressed her desire of having one hundred valiant sons and a daughter, who would be worshipped by the people in all the three world.
Goddess Uma blessed her by saying Tathastu. Maina narrated this incident to her husband Himalaya. He became very pleased. In due course of time one hundred sons were born t o Maina. One of the sons was Mainak who possessed supreme qualities. Due to some reasons, Indra had severed the wings of Mainak's ninety-nine brothers, but by taking the refuge of ocean Mainak was able to survive the assault of Indra's Vajra.
5.2.68
Birth of Parvati
Himalaya and Maina engaged themselves in the worship of Shiva and Shakti, day and night. After some days Parvati manifested herself by taking birth. After her birth the whole mountaneous region of Himalaya became illuminated by her radiance.
5.2.69
Divine Childhood Plays of Parvati
After taking her birth, Parvati gradually started growing up. Various names given to her like Girja, Uma, and Jagdamba. Himalaya and Maina felt proud of their fate, which had made them the parents of an incarnation. Seeing the childhood plays of Uma, their hearts knew no bounds.
One day sage Narad arrived there Himalaya requested him to study the palm of Parvati, as he was curious to know about her future. After studying the lines of the palm, Narada predicted that Parvati was
Page 208
5.2.70
The Dreams of Parvati and Himalya
5.2.71
The Birth of 'Bhaum'-Mars
5.2.72
Shiva Arrives at Himalya
Page 209
5.2.73
Conversation between Parvati & Shiva
When Parvati saw her father becoming worried by Shiva's response she decided to intervene. She said to lord Shiva-
"I am 'Prakriti' (Nature) and you are the 'Purusha' (almighty). You exist in the 'Sagun' form (with form) because of me. In my absence, you will find it impossible even to exist."
Lord Shiva was impressed by her knowledge. He allowed her to be present near her. Himalaya and Parvati became very pleased.
Parvati used to come daily at the place where lord Shiva was doing his penance. Her companions too used to come along. She used to engaged herself in the worship of lord Shiva with great devotion.
Though lord Shiva was very much impressed by her devotion, but he decided that he won't marry her until she has proved her mettle by her tremendous penance.
The deities were tormented by a demon named. Tarakasur. They went to lord Brahma to seek his help. Lord Brahma sends 'Kamadeva' to disturb the Samadhi of Shiva, so that being influenced by him Shiva married Parvati and ultimately kills Tarakasur.
This attempt of Brahma was unsuccessful. Shiva 'burnt' Kamadeva with the help of his third eye. Parvati, then redoubled her effort to attract the attention of Shiva by engaging herself in a tremendous penance.
5.2.74
The Birth of Vajrang
Narada was curious to know about Tarakasur. He asked Brahmaji to narrate his tale.
Brahmaji said-
"Kashyap-the son of Marichi, had thirteen wives Diti was the eldest among them. She was the mother of Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksha. Both her sons were killed by lord Vishnu in his incarnations of Nrisimha and Varaha respectively. Diti became very sad by the death of her sons.
After sometime she again became pregnant but the foetus was destroyed by Indra's weapon- Vajra in the womb itself. However Indra was not able to destroy the foetus completely, but was only successful in dividing the foetus into forty-nine parts. These forty-nine parts, later on became famous as 'Maraudganas'.
Again Diti gave birth of Vajrang, who was very valiant and brave. When he grew up, Diti ordered him to defeat the deities. With his mother's permission and blessings, Vajrang defeated the deities and held them captive. He fastened all the deities. With strings and himself became the king of heaven.
Seeing the pitable state of the deities I (brahma) went to Vajrang accompanied by Kashyap and requested him to free the deities. Vajrang agreed to free them but said he did not have any aspiration of becoming the king of heaven, he only wanted to teach a lesson to Indra.
Vajrang returned the heaven to the deities. Later on the married Varanji who had been created by me (Brahmaji). While Vajrang was of virtuous nature, Varangi was met."
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 210
5.2.75
Birth of Tarakasur and his Penance
Varangi gave birth to Tarakasur- the valiant and brave demon. During the time of his birth , the world was affected by inauspicious events like earthquakes, cyclones etc, His name Tarakasur was given by Kashyap.
After he grew up, Tarakasur went to Madhuvan to do penance. His tremendous penance scarred the deities. Becoming pleased by his penance, lord Brahma appeared before him and asked him to demand anything.
Tarakasur demanded two boons - there should be no man as powerful as him and except Shiva's son nobody should be able to kill him. Lord Brahma blessed him by saying 'Tathastu'.
After receiving the boons, Tarakasur returned back to Ronitpur and was crowned as the king by Shukracharya. He then defeated the deities and drove them out from the heaven. Now it came under the rule of the demons.
5.2.76
Tarakasur Relinquishes Heaven on the Advice of Lord Brahma
After being driven away from the heaven, the deities went to lord Brahma to seek his help. They asked him as to how they could get rid of this menace called Tarakasur.
Brahmaji revealed to the deities that Tarakasur could be killed only by such a person, whose parents are Shiva and Parvati. He also advised them to make efforts, so that Shiva agrees to marry Parvati.
Lord Brahma then went to 'Tarakasur' who had now become the king of heaven, and tried to convince him to return it back to the deities. Tarakasur agreed to relinquish the heaven and give it back to the deities. The deities went back to the heaven.
5.2.77
Kamadeva Sent to Lord Shiva
Lord Brahma told Narada that the deities decided to send Kamadeva to influence lord Shiva so that the marriage between him and Parvati is felicitated.
Indra called Kamadeva and told him that the demon king Tarakasur could be killed only by such a person who was the son of Shiva and Parvati. Indra instructed Kamadeva to arouse passion in lord Shiva, so that he agrees to marry Parvati.
Kamadeva, accompanied by his wife Rati went to lord Shiva to accomplish his mission.
5.2.78
Efforts of Kamadeva
After reaching the place where lord Shiva was engrossed in his meditation, Kamadeva made repeated attempts to arouse passion in the heart of lord Shiva, but his actions were no avail.
Right then, Kamadeva saw Parvati arriving accompanied by her companions. She was looking divine in her beauty. Just at that moment lord Shiva too had come out of his meditational trance. Kamadeva thought that it was the most appropriate moment to have a go.
Kamadeva struck lord Shiva with his 'Kamabana' which did have a deep impact on him. Lord Shiva was struck by the awesome beauty of Parvati and his heart became full of passion for her. But at the same time he was surprised at the sudden change in his behaviour. He realized that it was an act of Kamadeva.
5.2.79
Kamadeva Reduces to Ashes
Lord Shiva looked all around him. He saw kamadeva standing towards his left side, with a bow and arrows in his hands. Now he was fully convinceed that it was indeed an act of Kamadeva.
Page 211
Vishva Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
Kamadeva becameterrified, he started remembering god, but before the deities could come at his rescue the third eye of lord Shiva got opened and Kamadeva was reduced to ashes.
Parvati got scarred after seeing Lord Shiva in such a destruction anger. She went to her house along with her companions. Rati- the wife of Kamadeva wept unconsolably.
The deities arrived and consoled her by saying that by the grace of lord Shiva, her husband would be alive once again. After that the deities went near lord Shiva and did his worship. They told him that it was not the fault of Kamadeva, as he had acted in accordance with the aspirations of the deities. They also told him the mystery of Tarakasur's death. The deities then requested him to make Kamadeva alive once again.
Lord Shiva told the deities that Kamadeva would take birth as the son of Krishna and Rukmini in the era of dwapar. A demon by the name of Shambar would throw him off in the sea. He would kill that demon and marry Rati, who too would be living in a city near the sea.
But the deities were not satisfied. They requested lord Shiva to help Rati to unite with her husband. Lord Shiva then told them that Kamadeva would become his gana, but he also warned them against revealing this fact to anybody. Rati then went to the city where the demon Shambar was expected to appear in the era of dwapar. The deities too went back to the heaven.
5.2.80
The Anger of Shiva Subsides
Lord Shiva's anger did not subside after the death of Kamadeva and the whole world started to feel the wrath of lord Shiva's fury. All the living creatures became terrified. They went to lord Brahma and prayed to him, to save them from Shiva's wrath.
Lord Brahma went to lord Shiva and conveyed their request to him. Lord Shiva agreed to relinquish his anger. Lord Brahma then carried Shiva's 'fury' to the sea and went to the sea. He requested the sea to posses it until the final annihilation. The sea agreed to do this. This way Lord Shiva's fury entered into the sea and all the living creatures felt a sign of relief.
5.2.81
Narada Preaches Parvati
When Parvati reached her home, she became very sad as she was unable to bear the sorrow of Shiva's separation. Sage Narada arrived there. Her father Himalaya narrated the whole story to him
Sage Narada then gave the five lettered mantra - "OM NAMAH SHIVAJ' to her and he also instructed her to do penance. Parvati heart was filled up with new enthusiasm.
5.2.82
Parvati does Penance
After taking the permission of her parents and relinquishing all of her ornaments and royal apparels, Parvati went to the same place where Lord Shiva himself had done penance. This sacred place was situated at the Himalayas, from where the holy Ganges originated. Parvati companions too had accompanied her.
Parvati commenced her penance which gradually became severer day by day. She did penance for three thousand years by chanting the five lettered mantra- OM NAMAH SHIVAY and performing other kinds of austerities. Becoming impressed by her tremendous penance even the deities flocked to see her. Parvati did her penance, surrounded by fire on all her sides during summer. In rainy season she did her penance without any shelter and during winter she used to do penance by immersing herself in neck deep water.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 212
5.2.83
The Deities go to Lord Shiva
5.2.84
Salutations Gives His Approval
5.2.85
Parvati's Love for Shiva Tested by the Sapta-Rishis
5.2.86
Lord Shiva Tests Parvati
5.2.87
Parvati's Reply
5.2.88
Shiva Reveals his True Identity
Page 213
5.2.89
Shiva Demands Parvati as his Consort
5.2.90
Shiva's Delusionary Power
Page 214
5.2.91
Shiva Instructs Sapta-Rishis to Convince Maina & Himalya
Lord Shiva summoned the Saptarishis and instructed them to convince Maina and Himalaya to marry Parvati with him, so that Tarakasur could be killed. He feared that his actions would have created many misconceptions in their minds.
The Saptarishis went to Himalaya and tried to make him, so that Tarakasur could be killed. He feared that his actions would have created many misconceptions in their minds.
The Saptarishis went to Himalaya and tried to make him understand that there was not any other way out than marrying Parvati with Shiva. They also warned both Himalaya and Maina if they did not give their conscent to marry Parvati with Shiva, then she would be forcibly abducted by him (Shiva), causing death and destruction to their whole clan. The Saptarishis then narrated the following story-
5.2.92
Anaranya, The King
There was a king named Anaranya, who belonged to the lineage of fourteenth Manu-Indrasavarni. He was a great devotee of lord Shiva. He had five queens from whom one hundred sons and a very beautiful daughter named Padma were born.
When Padma grew up, the king started looking for a suitable match. One day while Padma was taking her bath in the Bhadra river, sage Pippalada arrived there. He became enchanted by Padma's beauty.
After gathering informations about her from the people, he went to king Anaranya and expressed his wish to marry Padma. He threatened him of dire consequences if she was not married to her.
Anaranya became frightened and gave his daughter to him. Sage pippalada happily went away accompanied by Padma. But both the king and the queen went to the forest because of the sorrow of giving their young daughter to an old sage. The queen died because of her grief. The king, because of his deep devotion towards Shiva attained to the abode of Shiva.
5.2.93
Padma and Pippalad
On the request of Himalayas, Sage Vashishth who was one of the Saptarishis narrated the story of Padma the princess and sage Pippalad-
"At the time of his marriage sage Pippalad was old and weak, but still Padma devotely performed the duties of a faithful wife.
To test her faithfulness towards her husband, Dharmaraj arrived at the bank of that river where Padma was taking her bath. He was in the guise of a young and handsome prince. He coaxed Padma to leave behind her 'old husband' and come along with him. Padma became furious and cursed him. Dharmaraj became very pleased and revealed his true identity. He also asked as to how the effects of her curse could be nullified.
Padma told her that his sins would result in having four legs during the era of Satya, but they reduced to three during the era of treta, which would again reduced to two legs during the era of Dwapar and ultimately he would have only one leg during the era of Kali. Padma also told her that even his single leg would disappear during the ending phase of Kali. "This would apropriately act as an atonement for your sins." - said Padma.
Dharmaraj blessed her by saying that she would have ten sons and also that her husband would possess youth and long life for eternity.
After listening to this story. Himalaya agreed to marry Parvati with Shiva. The Saptarishis then went back to lord Shiva and gave the good news to him.
Page 215
5.2.94
Himalya Sends Lagna-Patrika
5.2.95
Lord Shiva Invites the Deities
5.2.96
Lord Shiva's Marriage Procession
5.2.97
Shiva Divine Plays
5.2.98
Maina's Wail
Page 216
5.2.99
Himalya Bestows Parvati to Shiva
5.2.100
Shiva Brings Back Kamadeva Alive
5.2.101
Shiva's Departure
Page 217
5.2.102
Kartikeya
Sage Vishwamitra arrived at the spot where the child had manifested. On the repeated insistence of the child, Vishwamitra performed his purification rites and named him 'Guha'.
The divine child blessed Vishwamitra and bestowed divine knowledge to him. He also blessed him to become famous as 'Brahmarshi'. Agnideva arrived there and gave a divine weapon named 'Shakti' to that child. Guha went to the Kroncha mountain and banged his weapon on it. The mountain could not bear the effect of the blow and started crumbling down. Innumerable demons living on that mountain came to kill him. But the child killed all of them by his weapon.
When Indra heard about his bravery, he came along with other deities to fight him Indra assaulted Guha with his Vaira on the right side of his body, which resulted into the manifestation of a very powerful entity named 'Shakh'. Indra again assaulted him on the left side of his body, from which manifested an extremely powerful entity named 'Vishakh'. Indra assaulted Guha for the third time- this time his chest was the target. From this third blow of Indra manifested 'Naigam'.
Guha accompanied by all the three powerful entities- Shakh, Vishakh and Naigam attacked Indra and his army, but they fled away.
Six goddesses arrived on the scene. All of them tried to feed that small child out of affection. They started quarelling among themselves. Right then they were surprised to see the child appearing with six head. Now their problems were solved. Each of the goddesses fed their breast milk to the child. They took Guha with them and brought him up with great love and care. Guha later on became famous as Kartikeya.
5.2.103
Search for Kartikeya
One day, Parvati curiously asked Shiva about his semen which had fallen on the ground. Lord Shiva summoned the deities and asked them about it. The deities narrated the whole story. Both Shiva and Parvati were very pleased to know about Kartikeya.
Lord Shiva then ordered his Ganas to bring Kartikeya from the possession of Kritika. The Ganas reached Badrikasharam where Kritika lived. When Kritika saw the Ganas she became very frightened but Kartikeya gave him solace. The Ganas requested Kartikeya to come along with him.
Kartikeya happily took permission from his mothers and proceeded to meet Shiva and Parvati.
5.2.104
Kartikeya's Coronation
At the time or Kartikeya's departure, the mothers had become very emotional. Kartikeya consoled them. He then boarded the beautiful chariot which had been sent by Parvati and proceeded towards Kailash mountain.
All the deities including Shiva were eagerly awaiting his arrival. When Kartikeya reached Kailash mountain, he was given a royal reception. The whole atmosphere was filled up with joy. Everybody was celebrating. Each of the deities presented him their respective weapons to him.
Lord Shiva coronated him as the king with the help of the brahmin. This way he had now become the lord of Kailashpuri.
5.2.105
Kartikeya's Amazing Character
Kartikeya narrated a story connected with himself:-
"One day a brahmin, whose name was Narad came to me and requested me to help him find his he-goat which had got lost. He told me that the goat was supposed to be offered as the sacrifice.
Page 218
5.2.106
The Battle
5.2.107
Killing of Tarakasur
5.2.108
Killings of Pralamb & Banasur
5.2.109
Ganesh
Page 219
5.2.110
Ganesha Defeats The Shivaganas & The Deities
5.2.111
Shiva Severes Ganesh's Head
5.2.112
Ganesh Becomes Alive
5.2.113
Ganesha's Marriage
Page 220
Kartikeya and Ganesha agreed. Kartikeya proceeded on his journey to circumambulate the earth. Ganesha was very intelligent. He requested his parents - Lord Shiva and Parvati; to sit at a place together and circumambulated them for seven times and said-
"According to Veda, Circumambulating one's parents give virtues equivalent to that of circumambulating the whole earth. So now you must get me married first."
Lord Shiva and Parvati were very impressed by his intelligence. They decided to get him married with Siddhi and Riddhi-the daughter of Vishwaroop Prajapati. In due course of time two sons were born to them Kshem and Labh.
While Kartikeya was returning after circumambulating the whole earth, he met sage Narad on the way. He told Kartikeya about Ganesha's marriage. Kartikeya became very sad and felt like having been cheated by their parents.
When Kartikeya reached Kailash mountain he made salutations to lord Shiva and Parvati and without saying anything, went to Kraunch mountain to do his penance.
Parvati was very sad. She went to Kraunch mountain to meet Kartikeya accompanied by Shiva. When Kartikeya saw them coming he moved to another place. Lord Shiva and Parvati followed him and ultimately met him. Both these places have religious significance. Having a darshan of Kartikeya on the full moon day of Kritika nakshatra is considered to bestows immense auspicious and destroyes all the sins of a man.
5.2.114
Yudh-Khand: Tripurasur- The Three Demon
Narada requested lord Brahma to narrate how lord Shiva annihilated the demons. Lord Brahma narrated the tale of Tripurasur.
"After the killing of Tarakasur, three of his sons started doing their penance. The eldest among them was Tarkasha, younger to him was Viddyunmali and Kamalaksha was the youngest. I (Brahma) became very pleased by their tremendous penance."
"They requested me to create three invincible forts for them, which should be full of all kinds of wealth and splendour and which nobody could be able to break."
"A golden fort was constructed for Taraksha; for Kamalaksha a fort of silver was constructed and for Viddyunmali iron-fort was constructed. I had ordered the demon named Maya to construct these forts. One of these forts was constructed in the sky, the other was constructed on the earth and the third was constructed in the nether world."
"After constructing the forts for them Maya took the responsibility of protecting them. I (Brahma) warned the three demons that they would be killed by lord Shiva. After this I came back."
5.2.115
The Deities Eulogize Shiva & Vishnu
The three demon-brothers started tormenting the deities. The deities went to lord Brahma and narrated about their miseries. Lord Brahma instructed them to seek the help of Shiva.
They went to lord Shiva and explained about their woes. They also requested Shiva to eliminate those three demons. Lord Shiva instructed them to go to lord Vishnu and said-
"The Tripurasurs are very virtuous so they could not be killed. You all must go to lord Vishnu and try to seek his help."
The deities then went to lord Vishnu and made the same request. Lord Vishnu performed an oblation. Thousands of armed spirit appeared from the yagya-kunda. Lord Vishnu sent these spirits to kill the
Page 221
5.2.116
Emergence of Atheism
5.2.117
The Deities Eulogize Lord Shiva
5.2.118
Killings of Tripurasurs
Page 222
5.2.119
The Deities Receive a Boon from Shiva
5.2.120
Lord Shiva Spares The Life of Indra
5.2.121
Manifestation of Jalandhar
Page 223
5.2.122
Battle Between Jalandhar & The Deities
5.2.123
Battle Between Lord Vishnu & Jalandhar
Page 224
5.2.124
Narad's Stratagem
5.2.125
Battle Between Lord Shiva & Jalandhar
5.2.126
Vrinda Gets Dishonored
Page 225
5.2.127
Killing of Jalandhar
On the other side, after the departure of Parvati from Kailash Mountain and after the illusionary powers created by Jalandhar had ended all the apsaras and gandharvas vanished. Shiva realized that whatever he was watching, was nothing more than illusion.
Lord Shiva recommenced his battle. The demons-Shumbh and Nishumbh, came forward to fight with him, but ultimately they had to flee from the battlefield. Lord Shiva warned both of them that though they had escaped death at that moment, but they would be killed by Parvati.
Now Jalandhar again arrived to fight with lord Shiva. A fierce battle commenced between them. Finding an opportune time, Shiva severed the head of Jalandhar by his 'Chakra' which had been created from his toe. After his death, Jalandhar's soul united with Shiva.
5.2.128
The Deities Express Gratitude
When the deities came to know about the killing of Jalandhar, they became overjoyed. They came to Lord Shiva and eulogized him. Thy also hailed his great achievement. After expressing their gratitude they returned to their respective abodes.
5.2.129
Manifestation of Amla (Myrobalan), Tulsi (~Basil) and Malti
Lord Vishnu was very much saddened by the death of Vrinda. He took the ashes from the pyre and after applying them on his body started wondering here and there.
The deities became very worried to see the condition of lord Vishnu. They went to lord Shiva and requested him to eliminate the false attachment with which Sri Vishnu was suffering.
Lord Shiva sent the deities to goddess Parvati, saying that she would ceratainly help in this regard.
The deities went to goddess Parvati and prayed to her. She became very pleased and with the assistance of Laxmi and Saraswati, gave some seeds to then. The deities sprayed those seeds on the pyre, on which Vrinda had given up her life. Three holy plants manifested from that pyre-Amla, Tulsi and Malti. Later on Tulsi and Malti attained to the Vishnuloka, by the virtue of their respective penance.
5.2.130
Birth of Shankhachuda
Sutji narrated the tale of the birth of Shankhachuda and how Shiva killed him with his Trishula. He told the sages that Shankhachuda was born to the demon king 'Dambha'. Shankhachuda was in fact, Sudama, in his previous life. He was born in the family of demons due to the curse of Radha.
5.2.131
Shankhachuda's Marriage
When Shankhachuda gre up, he went to Pushkar (Ajmer, Rajasthan) and did a tremendous penance to please lord Brahma. Lord Brahma blessed him and said that he would remain invincible. He also instructed Shankhachuda to go to 'Badrikashram' where he would find his would be wife Tulsi- the daughter of Dharmadhwaja.
Page 226
5.2.132
Shankhachuda Becomes the Ruler of All Three Worlds
5.2.133
Shiva Assures the Deities
5.2.134
Conversation Between Pushpadant & Shankhachuda
5.2.135
Shiva Proceeds with his Army
5.2.136
Shankhachuda Proceeds with his Army
5.2.137
Battle Between the Deities and the Demons
5.2.138
The Battle Between Shiva's Family & Shankhachuda
5.2.139
Strategy Employed to Kill Shankhachuda
Page 227
5.2.140
Lord Shiva Kills Shankhachuda
5.2.141
Tulsi Curses Lord Vishnu
5.2.142
Killing of Hiranyaksha
5.2.143
Lord Shiva Teaches The Secrets of Mrita-Sanjivani Vidya to Shukracharya
Page 228
5.2.144
Andhak's Splendors
5.2.145
Battle Between Lord Shiva and Andhak
Page 229
5.2.146
Reemergence of Shukracharya
5.2.147
Killing of Gajasur
5.2.148
Killing of Nirhaddaitya
Page 230
5.2.149
Killing of Vidal and Utpal
5.3
Shatrudra Samhita
5.3.1
Sadhojat (1)
5.3.2
Naamdeva (2)
5.3.3
Tatpurush (3)
Page 231
5.3.4
Ghoresh (4)
After the Peetavasa Kalp came the Shiva Kalpa. A black complexioned manifested while Lord Brahma was engrossed in his deep meditative state. Lord Brahma considering this entity as Aghor Shiva started eulogizing him. Lord Brahma's eulogization resulted into the manifestation of four more entities who had the same black complexion as that of 'Aghor Shiva'. Their names were Krishna, Krishnashikha, Krishnamukha and Krishnakanthdhari. Ghor Shiva along with those four entities blessed lord Brahma with the power of creation.
5.3.5
Ishan (5)
During the Kalpa named Vishwaroop, manifestations of Saraswati and Ishan Shiva took place. Lord Brahma eulogized Ishan Shiva after which four divine entities named Jati, Mundi, Shikhandi and Ardhamundi manifested from Ishan Shiva. All of them blessed lord Brahma with the power of creation.
5.3.6
Eight Idols of Shiva
After describing about the five chief incarnations of lord Shiva, Sutji explained about the eight famous idols of lord Shiva- Sharva, Bhava, Rudra, Ugra, Bheema, Pashupati, Ishan and Mahadeva. These eight idols of Shiva symbolizes the eight natural elements which help in the process of creation, nurturement and annihilation. These eight natural elements are Land, water, fire, air, sky, supreme soul (Kshetragya), Sun and the moon. Being established in these eight idols, Shiva controls the whole world.
5.3.7
Shiva as Ardhanarishwar
Once upon a time Lord Brahma, not seeing an expansion in his creation became very worried. A heavenly voice instructed him to commence creation with the help of copulative activities. But since all the incarnation of Shiva had been males till then, therefore lord Brahma was finding it impossible.
Lord Brahma contemplated on the form of Shiva and Shakti. Lord Shiva became very pleased with him and appeared in his form of 'Ardhanarishwar (half male half female). Left side of his body resembled like a woman while the right side appeared like a man. Lord Brahma worshipped this form of Shiva.
Lord Shiva then separated the feminine part of his body and thus manifested mother Shakti. Lord Brahma worshipped her and requested to bestow such power by which he could create a woman.
Goddess Shakti blessed him by saying - 'So be it' and vanished. This way Lord Brahma became capable of commencing copulative creation.
5.3.8
Various Incarnations of Vyasa and Lord Shiva
During the 'Varah' Kalpa of the Seventh 'Manvantar' lord Vishnu illuminated all the three world by his divine presence. This seventh Manvantara consisted of four yugas which repeated themselves in a cyclic way for twelve times.
The first dwapar of this seventh manvantar saw the manifestation of lord Shiva for the welfare of the brahmins. When Kaliyuga arrived Lord Shiva again manifested himself along with goddess Shakti and was known as Mahamuni Shweta. Lord Brahma had the priviledge of becoming his disciple.
During the second dwapar, sage Vyas existed as Satya, Prajapati and Lord Shiva became famous as 'Sutar'. Lord Shiva in his incarnation of Sutra had many disciples among whom 'Dundubhi' was very famous.
Page 232
5.3.9
Nandikeshwar
Page 233
5.3.10
Bhairav Gets Liberated from his Sin
5.3.11
Shiva Takes an Incarnation as Sharabh
5.3.12
Vishwanar Receives a Boon from Shiva
Page 234
5.3.13
Shiva's Incarnation as Grihapati
5.3.14
Grihapati's Penance
5.3.15
Lord Shiva's Incarnation as Yaksheshwar
Page 235
5.3.16
Dash Avatar (10 Incarnations of Shiva)
Describing about the ten incarnations and their corresponding power (Shakti), Sutji said-
The first incarnation of lord Shiva was as Mahakal and his Shakti was called Mahakali. Lord Shiva took his second incarnation as Tar and his Shakti was called 'Tara'. The third incarnation of Lord Shiva was as Bhuvaneshwar and his Shakti was called 'Bhuvaneshwari'. Lord Shiva took his fourth incarnation as 'Shodash' who was also known as 'Srividdyesh' and his Shakti was called 'Shodashi' or 'Shri'.
Lord Shiva took his fifth incarnation as Bhairav and his Shakti was called 'Bhairavi'. The sixth incarnation of Lord Shiva is famous as 'Chhinamastak' and his Shakti by the name of 'Chhinamasta. Lord Shiva took his seventh incarnation as 'Dhoomvan' and his Shakti was known as 'Dhoomvati. The eighth incarnation was as Baglamukh and his Shakti as Baglamukhi.
The nineth incarnation of lord Shiva became famous as Matang and his Shakti as 'Matangi'. Lord Shiva took his tenth incarnation as 'Kamal' and his Shakti as Kamala. If these ten incarnation of Shiva are worshipped along with his ten Mahavidyas then a man attains salvation.
5.3.17
The Origin of Eleven Rudras
Once, the deities went to sage Kashyap after being tormented by the demons. They complained to him about the misdeeds of the demons, who also happened to be their step brothers. Sage Kashyap became extremely furious, when he heard about the misdeeds of his sons - the demons. To protect the deities from his sons, he commenced a penance to please lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva became very pleased by his penance and appeared before him. He asked Kashyap to demand anything he wished. Kashyap then requested Lord Shiva to take birth as his son and destroy the demons. Lord Shiva blessed him and said - 'So be it'.
Lord Shiva, later on took birth as eleven Rudras from the womb of his wife Surabhi. The name of these eleven rudras were as follows:-
- Kapali, 2) Pingal, 3) Bheem, 4) Virupaksha, 5) Vilohit, 6) Shastra, 7) Ajapaad, 8) Ahirbudhnya, 9) Shambhu, 10) Chand and 11) Bhav.
These eleven Rudras fought battles with the demons and killed them. The deities were relieved after the death of the demons. They worshipped these eleven rudras to express their gratitude and indebtedness.
5.3.18
Shiva's Incarnation as Durvasa
Describing about the Lord Shiva's incarnation as Durvasa, Sutji told the deities:- 'once Atri - the manasputra of lord Brahma went to do penance at the bank of the river Nivindhya which flew by the foothills of Trayakshakul mountain as per the instructions of Lord Brahma himself. He commenced doing a tremendous penance. The effects of his penance was such that devastating flames of fire manifested from his head. The fire spread in all the three world in no time. The deities were terrified by the death and destruction caused by the fire in all the three worlds. They went to lord Brahma to seek his help. Lord Brahma took them to lord Vishnu and revealed to him about the destruction caused by the fire. All of them went to lord Shiva and told him everything.
Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva went to Atri and blessed him. Atri recognized them. He eulogized them. Later on Atri's wife- Anusuya gave birth to three sons, who in fact were the incarnations of Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva. Lord Brahma incarnation as the Moon, Lord Vishnu as Dutt and Shiva took incarnation as Durvasa.
Durvasa had tested the religiousness and virtuosity of numerous people. He had also tested the religiousness of king Ambareesh, who ruled over 'Saptadweepa'. Once king Ambareesh had observed
Page 236
5.3.19
Incarnation of Hanuman
5.3.20
Shiva's Incarnation as Mahesh
5.3.21
Lord Vishnu Creates Turbulences
Page 237
Vishwa Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
A tremendous battle was fought between the deities and the demons to have control over the vessel containing Nectar. The demons had snatched that vessel from the deities.
By the divine inspiration of lord Shiva, Vishnu appeared in the form of Mohini – the enchanting beauty. He successfully recovered that vessel from the control of the demons.
To distract the attention of the demons from the nectar, lord Vishnu created numerous enchanting beauties. When the demons saw them, they forcibly carried these enchanting beauties to their abode – the Nether world. After that they again returned to take control of the Nectar.
By that time, Vishnu had made the deities drink all the nectar. When the demons came to know about this, they became very furious and attacked the deities. A tremendous battle ensured between both the sides. Ultimately the demons got defeated. To save their lives the demon ran towards their abode. Lord Vishnu chased the demons and entered the Netherland. He killed all the demons.
Lord Vishnu then saw those enchanting beauties who had been abducted by the demons. Ironically, lord Vishnu got infatuated by their beauty- who were his own creation. Lord Vishnu remained there for a long time.
5.3.22
Shiva's Incarnation as Vrishabh
During his stay in the Netherland, many sons were born to Lord Vishnu, who were very wicked and cruel. These sons of lord Vishnu started tormenting the inhabitants of all the three world.
All the deities and the sages went to lord Shiva to take his help. They requested him to kill the cruel sons of Vishnu and reestablish him (lord Vishnu) in his own abode, which he had abandoned for the Nether world.
Lord Shiva went to the Netherworld in the form of a Ox (Vrishabh). He killed all the sons of lord Vishnu with his sharp horns. Seeing the death of his sons, lord Vishnu came forward to fight him. He attacked lord Shiva with his various weapons, but lord Shiva remained harmless. Ultimately lord Vishnu was able to recognise him. He eulogized lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva then requested him to return back to Vishnuloka, he accepted. Lord Vishnu left his 'Sudarshan chakra' in the Netherworld and went to his own abode, where lord Shiva presented him a new Sudarshan chakra.
5.3.23
Killing of Vrittrasur
Once, when the deities were defeated by vrittrasur, they went to lord Brahma after hiding their weapons in the hermitage of sage Dadhichi. They requested lord Brahma to reveal about the means, how vrittrasur could be killed.
Lord Brahma advised the deities to male a weapon named Vajra from the bones of sages Dadhichi, as Dadhichi's bones were even harder than the Vajra of Indra by the blessings of lord Shiva.
All the deities then went to the hermitage of Dadhichi in the leadership of Vrihaspati. On being enquired about the purpose of their visit, Indra said that he wanted his bones so that a weapon could be made out of it.
Dadhichi Gave up his life by his yogic power. Indra then instructed Kamdhenu to extract the bones from the dead body of Dadhichi. The bones were on given to 'Twashta' to construct the weapon-Vajra. Twashta took the weapons to Vishwakarma who at last constructed the Vajra.
Indra killed Vrittrasur with this weapon. When Suvarcha – the wife of Dadhichi came to know about the cunning deeds of the deities, she cursed them to became animals.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) – Rg Veda
Page 238
5.3.24
Shiva's Incarnation as Yatinath
There used to live a bheel named Aahuk o the Arbudachal mountain. His wife was Aahuka. Both of them were supreme devotee of lord Shiva.
Once, lord Shiva wanting to test their devotion, appeared before them disguised a hermit. Aahuk honoured his guest and treated him very well. Lord Shiva then requested him to give shelter for the whole night. Aahuk expressed his inability as he had a very small hut, in which only two people could be accommodate at a time.
But his wife intervened and requested Aahuk to sleep outside the hut with his arms, as it would be inappropriate on their part to miss this chance of proving their hospitality.
The hermit, who in reality was lord Shiva slept with Aahuk's wife inside the hut, while Aahuk himself slept outside the hut. Unfortunately Aahuk was killed by a wild animal while he was asleep.
In the morning when lord Shiva found that Aahuk had died, his heart was filled with grief. But Aahuka consoled him by saying that she was proud of her husband as he had given up his life for a noble cause. Naturally she was very much saddened by her husband's death so she decided to give up her life by jumping into the burning pyre.
Right then lord Shiva appeared in his real form and blessed her by saying-
"In his next birth your husband would take birth in a royal family. He would become famous as Nala and you would be born as Damayanti to king Bheema of Vidarbha. I would myself appear in the form of a swan and help both of you to unite. After enjoying all the pleasures of this world both of you would attain to may abode.
After saying thus, lord Shiva established himself as immovable Shivalinga, which later on became famous as Achaleshwar linga.
5.3.25
Shiva's Incarnation as Krshna Darshan
King Nabhag was born in the nineth genealogy of Shraddhdeva who himself was a descendant of Ikshavaku. Nabhag was the grandfather of Ambareesh. During his childhood Nabhag left his home for 'gurukula to get education. In his absence his brothers got the wealth of the kingdom distributed among themselves.
When Nabhag returned home after the completion of his education, he demanded his share of wealth from his brothers. His brothers told him that they had forgotten to fix his share as he was absent at the time when wealth was being distributed. They advised him to go and meet their father.
Nabhag went to his father and made the same request. His father advised him to go to sage Angiras who was trying to accomplish a yagya, but was not being able to accomplish it because of his attachment.
"Go and try to eliminate his attachment by your discourses. This way sage Angiras on being pleased with you would give all the wealth which remains after the completion of the yagya." Said his father.
Nabhag did the same. He went to the place where sage Angiras was performing his yagya. He preached sage Angiras on the virtues of Religiousness. As a result he became free from all sorts of attachments and the yagya was successfully accomplished.
Sage Angiras was very pleased by Nabhag's knowledge of religion. He gave all the remaining wealth of the yagya to Nabhag. Just then lord Shiva arrived there in his incarnation of Krishna darshan and tried to prevent sage Angiras from donating the wealth to Nabhag, instead he staked his own claim.
Page 239
Vishva Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
Nabhag told lord Shiva that, since the wealth was given to him by sage Angiras himself, it naturally belonged to him. Lord Shiva then sent Nabhag to his father-Shraddhdev to know about his opinion. Nabhag went to Shraddh deva who revealed to him that the person who was staking his claims on the wealth was none other then lord Shiva. He also told him that whatever remained after the accomplishment of the yagya belongs to lord Shiva only.
Nabhag was now satisfied. He went back to lord Shiva and narrated everything what his father had said. He then eulogized and worshipped lord Shiva. Lord Shiva blessed him which helped Nabhag to attain salvation.
5.3.26
Lord Shiva Appears as a Beggar
There was a king named Satyarath who ruled over Vidarbha. Once he was attacked by a neighbouring king. Satyarath was killed in that battle. His wife somehow managed to save her life by hiding in a forest. The queen was pregnant at that time.
At the shore of a pond she gave birth to a child. She was feeling thirsty, so she went into the pond to quench her thirst. Unfortunately she was killed by a crocodile who used to live in that pond.
The hungry child started crying- A beggar woman arrived there with her one year old child. Though her heart was filled with compassion seeing the hungry child cry but still she was hesitating to take him in her lap.
Right then lord Shiva appeared as a beggar and advised her to bring up the orphan child. The beggar woman asked about the origin of the child. Lord Shiva told her that the father of this child Satyarath in his previous life had left the pradoshavrata incomplete. He had also ordered his men to severe the head of his enemy. After this, he had broken his fast in his impure state, without taking a bath.
As a result, Satyarath met a premature-death in his next life. The mother of this orphan child too committed a sin by deceitfully getting the co-wife of her husband killed. As a result she was devoured by a crocodile in her next life.
Describing about the child lord Shiva said-
"This child was brahmin by birth in his previous life, but still he never engaged himself in any religious or virtuous deeds. So in his next life, though he was born in a royal family, buts still he remained poor. You must take this child under your control and after his sacred-thread ceremony gets accomplished, you must engage him in my (Shiva's) devotion. If you don't obey my command then it would not be good for the welfare of your own child."
After saying like this lord Shiva disappeared. The beggar woman took that child to her house and brought him up with great love and care. When he grew up his sacred-thread ceremony was performed and then he was initiated into the worship of lord Shiva.
By the blessing of lord Shiva, Satyarath's son formed a pot full of gold while he was taking both in a pond. Now the beggar family became very rich. Once again when he had gone to a forest he met a 'gandharva' princess to whom he ultimately got married. This way he became a king. He lived happily with his mother and his brother.
5.3.27
Lord Shiva Appears in the Guise of Indra (Sureshwar)
Upamanyu -the son of sage Vyaghrapaad, was brought up in his maternal uncle's home since his childhood. One day Upanyu was very hungry. His mother gave him milk to drink which was not enough to satisfy his hunger. He demanded more and started crying. His mother mined some wheat flour in the water and gave him to drink as there was no milk left in the house. Upamanyu finding the taste different told his mother that it was not milk but something else. He again started crying.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 240
5.3.28
Sage Vyasa Advises the Pandavas to Worship Shiva
5.3.29
Indra Appears before Arjun
Page 241
5.3.30
Lord Shiva Appears in the Guise of Kirat
Arjuna did a tremendous penance by standing only on one leg and concentrating his gaze upon the blazing sun,. The deities became very impressed by Arjuna's penance. They went to lord Shiva and requested him to bless Arjuna. Lord Shiva accepted their request.
Duryodhan had sent a demon named Mooka to kill Arjuna. Mooka had disguised himself as a boar. Arjuna was engrossed in his meditation, when suddenly his concentration got disturbed by a loud noise. He opened his eyes and saw Mooka being chased by a band of Kirats. In fact it was none other than Shiva who had appeared in the guise of Kirat.
Both Arjuna and Lord Shiva struck the boar with their respective arrows at the same time. As a result the boar was killed.
5.3.31
Kirat Blesses Arjun
Lord Shiva sent his ganas to bring back the arrow. Similarly Arjuna too went near the dead boar to bring his arrow. Arjuna found his arrow lying on the ground. He picked it up in his hand. Right then the ganas arrived there and asked Arjuna to return that arrow as it belonged to their master (Shiva). But Arjuna refused to part with his arrow. Instead he asked the ganas, to convey his challenge to their master to have a dual with him.
The ganas went back to lord Shiva and narrated the whole story to him. Lord Shiva accepted Arjuna's challenge and went to fight him. His ganas accompanied him. Arjuna defeated all the ganas of Shiva. In the end Lord Shiva came forward to have a dual fight with him. Shiva was very much impressed by his valour. He revealed his real identity. Arjuna was very ashamed that he fought with Shiva. Lord Shiva consoled him and gave his weapon Pashupat to Arjuna.
5.3.32
The Twelve Jyotirlingas
Describing about the twelve Jyotirlingas, Sutji told the sages:- “There are twelve Jyotirlingas which are as Follows : 1) Somnath in Saurashtra, 2) Mallikarjuna in SriShail, 3) Mahakal in Ujjain, 4) Amareshwar in Omkar, 5) Kedar in the Himalaya, 6) Bheemashankar at the bank of Bheema river. 7) Vishwanath in Varanasi. 8) Trayambakeswhwar ar the bank of Gautami river, 9) Baidyanath at Chitabhumi, 10) Nagesh which is situated between Darukvan dwarika and Bhet dwarika 11) Rameshwar at Betubandh and 12) Dhushmesh in Shivalaya.
These above mentioned twelve Jyotirlingas are considered to the very sacred. A devotee who pays a visit to any of these places and worship, gets all of his wished fulfilled.
Out of these twelve Jyotirlingas, Somnath Jyotirlinga is belived to destroy the sorrows of Moon. A devotee who worships this Jyotirlinga gets cured from incurable diseases like leprosy etc. enjoys all kinds of worldly pleasures and attains salvation.
Similarly having a darshan of Mallikarjuna helps a devotee to fulfill all of his desires.
Having a darshan of Mahakal at Ujjain helps a devotee to fulfill all kinds of desire and achieve salvation.
Similarly if a devotee merely touches the idol of Omkar linga then he achieves the desired fruits.
Kedaringa is situated in the Himalayas and is considered to be very sacred.
Lord Shiva took his sixth incarnation as Bheema Shankar to kill the demon Bheema. This incarnation of Shiva tool place at a place called Kamarupa in Assam.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 242
5.4
Koti Rudra Samhita
5.4.1
The Greatness of Upalingas
Page 243
5.4.2
Atri and Anusuya do Penance
Sage Atri and his wife Anusuya were doing penance in the forest called Kamad, situated near the Chitrakut mountain. Once it did not rain for many days. As a result people living in that area faced a severe drought.
Anusuya requested her husband to help out the people from their hardships. Sage Atri sat down to meditate. One by one, his disciples deserted him. Only Anusuya remained with him. She spent her days worshipping the Parthiva lingas and circumambulating sage Atri who was engrossed in his meditation. She had vowed not to have a single morsel of food till it rained.
All the deities became very pleased with their penance. They arrived at the place where both of them were doing penance and after giving blessings went back to their respective abodes.
Lord Shiva and river Ganges stayed there. It did not rain for fifty four years. Both sage Atri and Anusuya continued with their respective penance.
5.4.3
The Greatness of Atri
While doing penance, sage Atri felt thirsty. He requested Anusuya to fetch some water. Anusuya went with a Kamandal, in search of water but did not find it anywhere.
Ganga appeared before her and said- "I am very pleased with you. You can demand anything from me you like."
Anusuya demanded only a Kamandal full of water for her husband. Ganga instructed her to dig up a pit and when it was done she entered into that pit. Anusuya filled her Kamandal with the water from that pit and went back to her thirsty husband.
After quenching his thirst, Atri enquired form Anusuya as to where did she find water. Anusuya narrated the whole story. Both of them then went back to the place where Anusuya had met Ganga. Both of them requested Ganga to stay at that very place. Ganga agreed to remain there on the condition that Anusuya donates all the virtues attained by her husband by worshipping Lord Shiva for one year.
Anusuya donated all the virtues, without any hesitation. Lord Shiva became very much pleased by their charitable tendencies. He appeared before them. After eulogizing, Atri requested lord Shiva to remain in his hermitage accompanied by Parvati. Lord Shiva agreed to do so. Ganga also stayed with them. Later on Atri performed a grand Yagya after the completion of which it rained heavily. Thus Atri ended the phase of drought by his tremendous penance.
River Mandakani flows from that same 'Pit' which Anusuya had dugged up. The Shivalinga, which was worshipped by Anusuya during that time later on, came to be known as Atrishwar Linga.
5.4.4
The Brahmin Woman Attains to Heaven
Once upon a time, there lived a brahmin at a place called 'Karni' situated at the bank of river 'Reva'. When the brahmin became old, he went to Kashi after leaving behind his wife to live with his sons. After sometime the brahmin died.
When the brahmins sons came to know about his death, they went to Kashi and performed his last rites. After some days the brahmins woman died too. The Brahmin's son - Suvas again went to Kashi carrying the ashes of their dead mother as per her own wish.
On his way, Suvad became a guest of another brahmin. Suvad witnessed an amazing even in the night, in which he saw his host trying to milk the cow. At first he allowed the calf to drink the cow's milk for sometime. His host then moved away the calf from the cow. The calf was still hungry and was not
Page 244
5.4.5
Mahabal Shiva Linga
5.4.6
The Reason Behind Phallic Worship
Page 245
5.4.7
The Origin of Batukmath
5.4.8
The Origin of Somnath
Page 246
5.4.9
The Origin of Mallikarjuna
5.4.10
The Origin of Mahakaleshwar
5.4.11
The Origin of Omkareshwar
Page 247
5.4.12
The Origin of Kedareshwar
Two incarnations of Lord Vishnu by the names of Nara and Vishnu did penance at Badrikasharam. Both of them used to worship the idol of Shiva daily. Lord Shiva used to arrive in his subtle form and accept their offerings without being noticed by them.
One day Lord Shiva appeared before them. Nara and Narayana eulogized him and requested to remain at that place forever. Lord Shiva accepted their request and established himself as 'Kedareshwar jyotirlinga'.
5.4.13
The Origin of Bheema Shankar
Bheema - the demon, was the son of Kumbhakarṇa and Karkati. After Kumbhakarṇa was killed by Sri Ram, Karkati and Bheema went to live at Sahya mountain.
When Bheema grew up he asked Karkati about his father. Karkati told him that his father had been killed by Ram. Bheema swore to avenge his father's death. He did a tremendous penance to please lord Brahma. Brahma appeared before him and blessed him with insurmountable power and strength.
Bheema then drove out the deities from heaven. He went to Kamarupa and defeated the king. He captured the king and put him in prison. The helpless king used to pass his time by chanting the mantra- Om Namaḥ Shivay. His wife worshipped the Parthiva linga of Shiva for the release of the king.
All the deities went at the bank of river Mahakeshi and worshipped the Parthiva linga of lord Shiva. Lord Shiva appeared before them and assured them that the end of Bheema was near.
Lord Shiva went to the king who had been held captive by Bheema. His ganas too accompanied him. All of them waited for the opportune time to kill Bheema.
Meanwhile somebody informed Bheema that the king was doing worship of Shiva in the prison, with the objective of getting Bheema killed.
Bheema arrived at the spot in the prison where the king was worshipping the Parthiva linga of Lord Shiva. He made fun of Shiva and struck the Shiva linga with his sword.
Right then, Lord Shiva appeared. A tremendous battle was fought between both of them. The battle continued for a long period. Sage Narad requested lord Shiva to kill Bheema as soon as it was possible.
Lord Shiva produced fire by his loud roar. In a very short time the fire spread in the whole forest. All the demons including Bheema were burnt to death. The deities and the sages arrived there. They requested Lord Shiva to remain there. Lord Shiva accepted their request and established himself in the form of Bheema Shankar Jyotirlinga.
5.4.14
The Origin of Vishveshwar
With the desire of giving liberation to the living creatures of this world, lord Shiva had kept some portion of land on his Trishul after separating it from the rest of Brahma's creation. The name of this sacred place is Manikarnika. The Shiva linga by the name of Avinukta was established by lord Shiva himself/ Later on this sacred place was brought down from the Trishul and established on the land of Shiva. This sacred place of pilgrimage later on became famous as Kashi and the Shivalinga as Avimukta Visheshwar.
5.4.15
The Origin of Trayambakeshwar
During the ancient time there lived a famous sage named Gautami. The name of his wife was Ahilya. Once it did not rain for one hundred years as the result of which the whole area was affected by drought.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 248
5.4.16
The Origin of Baidyanath
Page 249
5.4.17
The Origin of Nageshwar Jyotirlinga
5.4.18
Establishment of Rameshwar
Page 250
5.4.19
The Origin of Dhushmesh Jyotirlinga
Page 251
5.4.20
Lord Vishnu Receives Sudarshan Chakra
The deities went to lord Vishnu, after being tormented by the demons. They requested him to annihilate the demons. After assuring them, Lord Vishnu went to Kailash mountain to do his penance. But even his tremendous penance was not enough to please Lord Shiva.
Lord Vishnu then worshipped lord Shiva by chanting the mantras of Shiva Sahastranamavali. He also offered one thousand lotus flowers to lord Shiva in course of his worship.
One day Shiva wanted to test the devotion of lord Vishnu. He stole one lotus flower from among the one thousand flowers. When lord Vishnu began his worship he found that there was one flower less. To make up for this deficiency, he offered his one eye to lord Shiva - his eye which has been compared with a lotus flower.
Lord Shiva was very mush impressed by his exceptional devotion. He appeared before Vishnu and asked him to demand any boon he wished. Lord Vishnu demanded a divine weapon to annihilate the demons. Lord Shiva gave him a sparkling Sudharshan Chakra. On the request of Lord Vishnu he established himself in the form of Harishwar Shivalinga. At last lord Vishnu killed the demon with his Sudarshan Chakra.
5.4.21
Shiva Sahastranaam
Sutji told the sages that lord Vishnu had worshipped lord Shiva with the help of his one thousand names. Some of the chief names of Shiva are Shiva, Har, Mrid, Rudra, Pushkar, Pushpalocham, Arthigamya, Sadachar, Sharv, Shambhu, Maheshwar, etc.
5.4.22
The Greatness of Sahastranaam
A devotee who chants these one thousand names of lord Shiva attains all the accomplishments. Chanting it during distress helps a man to become free from all kings of misfortune. Lord Vishnu could kill the demons only because of the power he derived from the chanting of Sahastranaam.
5.4.23
The Devotees of Shiva
Describing about the numerous devotees of Shiva who were famous for their devotion towards lord Shiva, Sutji named a few of them like Durvasa, Vishwamitra, Dadhichi, Gautam, Kanad, Bhargav, Vrihaspati, Vaishampayam, Parashar, Vyas, Upamanyu, Yagyavalkya, Jaimini and Garg etc.
He also narrated a tale connected with King Sudyumna. Once Sudyumna had gone into that forest which was gifted to Parvati by lord Shiva, with the warning that any man who dares to enter it would become a woman.
As soon as Sudyumna entered that forest he got transformed into a woman. He became very sad. He worshipped lord Shiva to regain his masculinity. Lord Shiva pleased by his devotion, he blessed him to be as a man for one month and again as a woman for the same period of time alternately.
5.4.24
Austerities & Fastings Connected with Shiva's Worship
Once Parvati asked lord Shiva as to which were the austerities when on being performed by a devotee, helps him to attain both worldly accomplishments as well as liberation.
Lord Shiva told her about ten austerities connected with his worship and their methods. He said-
"On the eighty day of every month a devotee should worship me by observing a fast for the whole day and breaking it in the night. But on Kalashtami a devotee must observe the fast for the whole day and night. He must not have food on that day. On the eleventh day of the dark-lunar month, a devotee must worship me and observe fast during the day. He should break the fast in the night. But on the eleventh
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 252
5.4.25
Mahashivaratri
Lord Shiva continued with his statements-
"Among all the austerities and fastings Mahashivaratri holds a supreme place. It falls on the fourteenth day of the dark lunar month of Phalgun. On this day the devotee should take a vow to observe a fast after awakening in the morning and finishing his daily choirs. He must observe a fast for the whole day and night. In the night he should worship me either in the temple or in his own home according to his convenience. He should worship me with the help of sixteen modes of worship (Shodasopachar). He should either chant the mantras of Laghurudra or perform 'abhishek' during the course of worship. While doing worship he should eulogize me and perform 'artis' in my praise. He can perform 'abhishek' with either of the followings - Milk, water, sacred water of belonging to a place of pilgrimage, sprinkling water with Kusha, Sugarcane juice, Honey and Ghee etc. The devotee should engage himself in my devotion for the whole day. In the end he should feed the brahmins and make donation to them. A fast observed in this way gives infinite virtues to the devotee."
5.4.26
Accomplishment of Shivratri (Uddyapan)
After observing fasts for fourteen consecutive years on each of the Shivaratri days, a devotee should perform 'Uddyapan' (religious rites performed on the accomplishment of an observance).
On the day preceding the Uddyapan ceremony, a devotee must have food for one time. The next day a devotee should perform Uddyapan after making a religious vow and according to the appropriate methods. A devotee who performs Uddyapan in the above mentioned way attains to the Shivaloka.
5.4.27
The Greatness of Shivaratri
There used to live a poor bheel named Gurudruha. He was very poor. One day finding no food available in his house, he went to the forest to hunt an animal. Unfortunately he did not find any animal which he could hunt.
Being hungry, he sat down on the bank of a pond and pondered as to what would happen to his family members who were hungry too. He thought that if he waited there, then he might get a chance to kill a thirsty animal, which arrives there to drink water.
Gurudruha climbed up a bael tree and waited for his prey. A Shivalinga was established just under that tree and co incidentally it was a Shivaratri day. When the first three hours of the night had passed, he saw a female deer arriving with her young ones. He got ready with his bow and arrow and aimed his arrow towards the female deer. By coincidence some leaves from that bael tree fell on the Shivalinga along with some drops of water from the vessel in which he was carrying water. Gurudruha had accomplished the worship of Shiva during the first 'Prahar' of the night unawaringly.
After hearing the noise made by falling drops of water, the female deer looked up. She saw Gurudruha sitting with his bow and arrows. She asked him about his desire. Gurudruha told her that he wanted to kill her, so that he could feed his family members.
The female deer requested him to allow her to go so that she could leave her young ones in the safe custody of her husband. She promised to come back. At first Gurudruha was reluctant but when the female deer started giving illustrations from the scriptures, he allowed her to go.
Page 253
5.4.28
Different Stages of Liberation
Page 254
Vishva Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
Lord Brahma is believed to be the master of the three elementary qualities i.e. Sat, Raja and Tama. Shiva is beyond these qualities and even the nature itself. He is formless. Lord Shiva is a mystery which remains unsolved even though many sages and even lord Brahma have tried to solve this mystery called Shiva.
The fifth stage of liberation is called Kaivalya which is attained by having complete devotion towards lord Shiva. In the present era of Kali, where the attainment of self knowledge is very difficult, devotion is relatively an easier path.
Even devotion has been categorised into two types: a) Sagun (With form) b) Nirguna (Formless)
If man worships lord Shiva with total devotion he attains self knowledge. Each and every objects of this world is nothing but the manifestation of Shiva's power. The creation achieves expansion only when he desires. Shiva is omniscient but himself invisible. Just as the fire, which already exists in the wood but is visible only after it is rubbed, similarly only the 'Gyanis' can experience lord Shiva even though he is omnipresent. Just as there is no difference between cause and effect, but is appears so due to our ignorance, similarly an ignorant man can never experience the omnipresent Shiva by his sense organs. The living things possess ego but lord Shiva is egoless. A man can successfully subjugates his ego by becoming knowledgeable and attains liberation after uniting with lord Shiva.
This knowledge was received by lord Vishnu from Shiva. Lord Vishnu later on revealed it to lord Brahma and Brahma in turn revealed it to his manasputra - Sanak, etc; The manasputra revealed this knowledge to Narad and Narad revealed it to Vyas.
5.5
Uma Samhita
This Chapter contains 20 sections.
5.5.1
Conversation Between Krshna & Upamanyu
Once, Lord Krishna went to Kailash mountain to do penance with the desire of having a son. He found Maharishi Upamanyu engrossed in his meditation. He told Upamanyu about his desire and requested him to describe about the greatness of lord Shiva.
Upamanu described about his own experience when he had divine glimpses of lord Shiva who was meditating
"Once I saw Shiva who was surrounded by all the deities. Lord Shiva was engrossed in his deep meditation. Shiva had in his possession all the divine weapons like - Trident, Axe, Noose, Sudarshan etc. Lord Vishnu and Brahmaji were also present there. I eulogized lord Shiva who became pleased with me. Lord Shiva wanted to bless me with a boon. I requested lord Shiva to bless me with three things- 1) I should always remain his devotee b) to be able to know about the past, present and future events, c) My family should never feel the scarcity of rice and milk."
"Lord Shiva not only blessed me with all these three things, but also to be able to see the Vaivasvat kalpa."
After completing his story, sage Upamanyu told Krishna he must worship lord Shiva if he was desirous of a son, because Lord Shiva can be pleased quite easily.
5.5.2
Sri Krshna Does Penance
Sri Krishna then proceeded to do his penance after getting initiated by Upamanyu with the mantra - Om Namah Shivay. He did a tremendous penance for fifteen months by standing on his toe. In the sixteenth month lord Shiva and Parvati appeared before him after being pleased by his penance. Lord Shiva expressed his desire to bless Krishna. Krishna demanded eight boon. 1) May his intelligence always remain inclined towards religiousness. 2)
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 255
5.5.3
Classification of Grave Sins
Describing about the sins, Sutji told the sages that altogether there were twelve types of sins committed by a man by his actions, thought speech. Out of them having a desire for another person's wife, being desirous of another's wealth, having evil designs against other people and drifting towards sinful path are considered to be sins committed by one's thoughts.
The following sins are supposed to be committed by speech - Conversating with a woman who is having periods, telling lies, Unpleasing talks and back biting.
The following sins are committed by one's actions eating things, which are not worth eating's, indulging in violence and uncivilized activities and taking other's wealth by improper means.
Even among all these sins some are considered to be graver, like criticizing teacher, hermit and parents etc, stealing the property of temple or a brahmin. A person commits Mahapap (grave sin) if he indulges in any of the following: not having devotion towards one's preceptor abandoning one's preceptor, sleeping on the preceptor's bed, drinking intoxicating drinks, having illicit relationship with one's teacher's wife, taking back the wealth which has already been donated, earning wealth by employing improper means.
A man who commits the following sins are considered to be the grave sinners - burning a cowshed, a forest or a city, not marrying a girl with a suitable man, having illicit relationship with daughter in law, and sister in law.
5.5.4
The Description of Hell
Each living being has to taste the fruits of his 'Karmas', when his soul reaches the abode of Yama after his death. The soul of a virtuous man enters into the hell from the Northern side, where as that of sinful man enters from the southern side.
Yamanagri - The abode of Yama is situated at a distance of eighty six thousand yojans (One Yojans - Eight miles) from the surface of the earth.
The virtuous soul reaches there without any problem because of his virtuous deeds. On the contrary, the soul of a sinner reaches Yamanagri tasting the fruits of his sins all along the way. Moreover, when the soul of a sinner reaches Yamanagri, it gets punished by the 'Yamadutas'. The lord of death then gives the final judgement on the basis of each individual's sins.
From the hell the virtuous soul leaves for the heaven. There are many categories of hells all filled up with filth.
5.5.5
Charity and its Importance
Sutji while warning the sages told-
"People who engages themselves in virtuous deeds through out their lives and who have been kind of others, cross the terrifying path of the hell quite easily. A person, who donates shoes or wooden sandals to brahmins, reaches the hell riding on the horse.
Similarly, a person who donates an umbrella to brahmins reaches the hell under the shade of an umbrella. Making donations of bed or chairs to brahmins, help a man to reach the hell after taking
Page 256
5.5.6
The Description of the Netherworld (Patal Loka)
5.5.7
Liberation From Hell
5.5.8
The Description of Seven Islands
Page 257
5.5.9
The Description of Planets
5.5.10
Categories of Austerity (Tapa)
5.5.11
The Origin of Body
5.5.12
Purification of the Body
5.5.13
Control over Death (Ichchha Mrityu)
Page 258
5.5.14
The Descent of Ganga
5.5.15
The Austerities of Ved Vyasa
5.5.16
Incarnation of Mahakali
Page 259
5.5.17
Incarnation of Mahalaxmi
Mahishasur - the son of Rambhasur had captured the heaven after defeating the deities. The sorrowful deities came to seek the help of lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu became extremely furious after hearing about the misdeeds of Mahishasur. Radiant lights appeared from the bodies of Vishnu, Shiva and other deities and collectively manifested into a single form of Mahalaxmi. All the deities presented their respective weapons to her.
Mahalaxmi went to fight Mahishasur, who fought valiantly by changing his appearance, but ultimately got killed by her. The deities became very pleased by the death of Mahishasur. They eulogized and worshipped her.
5.5.18
Incarnation of Mahasarasvati
After being tormented by the demons Shumbha and Nishumbha, the deities went to goddess Parvati and requested her to protect them. Kaushiki manifested from the body of goddess Parvati. Goddess Kaushiki assured the deities and disappeared.
By coincidence the attendants of the demons - Shumbha and Nishumbha, happened to see Kaushiki and became enchanted by her divine beauty. They went to Shumbha and Nishumbha and praised about her beauty.
Both the demons sent a messenger to Summon her. Kaushiki asked the messenger to convey the message to the demons that only such a person can become her lord, who defeats her in a battle. The messenger returned and gave the message to Shumbha and Nishumbha.
Both the demons were enraged. They sent a huge army to bring Kaushiki forcible, under the commandership of Dhumralochan. When Dhumralochan reached there, he told her about his master's command. Kaushiki gave the some reply that only such a person can become her master, who defeats her in a battle. Dhumralochan then tried to abduct her forcibly. Kaushiki gave a loud roar in her anger as a result of which Dhumralochan was burnt to death. The whole army was annihilated by her vehicle-lion.
When Shumbha and Nishumbha learnt about the death of Dhumralochan and the destruction of his army, they sent many mighty demons like Chanda, Munda, Raktabeeja etc to fight her. But each of them got killed by goddess Kaushiki.
Ultimately Shumbha and Nishumba themselves came forward to fight. Both of them attacked Kaushiki with volley of arrows. Kaushiki destroyed their whole army. The whole battle field became flooded with blood. After that Kaushiki killed Nishumbha with special types of arrows, which did not allow single drop of blood to fall on the ground.
Page 260
5.5.19
Uma Warns the Deities
5.5.20
The Incarnation of Shakambari
5.6
Kailash Samhita
5.6.1
Classifications of Yoga
Page 261
5.6.2
Conduct of a Sanyasi
5.6.3
Methods of Shiva Worship
5.6.4
The Greatness of Pranay Mantra
5.6.5
Initiation of a Sanyasi
Page 262
5.6.6
Last Rites of an Ascetic (Sanyasi)
5.7
Vayviya Samhita
5.7.1
The Origin of Vidya (Knowledge)
Page 263
5.7.2
The Tale of Naimisharnya
5.7.3
Time - The Radiance of Shiva
5.7.4
Time - Calculation
Page 264
5.7.5
Meditation
5.7.6
Rituals Connected with Shiva's Worship
5.7.7
Pashupat Vrata and its Rituals
Page 265
5.7.8
Introduction of the Universe
5.7.9
Duties of a Brahmin
Page 266
l) Being a celibate
m) Penance
n) Having a Shikha and a sacred thread etc.
A brahmin should never have food during the night and should contently chant the 'Om Namah Shivay' mantra. Lord Shiva is not pleased that much by rituals as by faith and devotion. A man who worships lord Shiva while maintaining the rules of 'Varashram Dharma', has the blessings of lord Shiva and all of his desires are fulfilled.
5.7.10
Chanting of Mantras
After getting initiated with the Shiva mantra, a devotee should chant it for once crore times or fifty lakh times, or twenty lakh times or ten lakh times, while worshipping Shiva. 'Havana' should be performed for tenth part of the total chanting. 'Tarpan' should be performed for tenth part of the number of Havana. Similarly 'Marjan' should be performed for the tenth part of the numbers of Tarpan. The numbers of Brahmins selected for feeding should be equivalent to the tenth part of the numbers of Marjan.
At last the disciple should give donations to the brahmins and engage himself in the welfare of society as per the instructions of his Guru.
5.7.11
Establishing Deities in the form of Alphabets within the Body (MATRIKA NYAS)
Asceticism (Nyas) are of three types - Sthiti (posture) Utpatti (origin) and Laya (fusion). Establishing and chanting the cryptic mantras (alphabets) from the thumb to the little finger is called 'Sthiti nyas'.
Establishing and then chanting the cryptic mantras from the right thumb to the left thumb is called "Utpatti nyas".
Establishing and then chanting the cryptic mantras from the left thumb to the right thumb is called 'Laya Nyas'.
'Sthiti' nyas should be practiced by the householders 'Utpatti nyas' should be practiced by the celibates 'Laya nyas' should be practiced by those people who have relinquished the world (Vanprasth).
A widow should practice Sthiti Nyas. An unmarried girl should practice Utapatti Nyas.
These modes of Nyas should be practiced only after being taught by the Guru.
5.7.12
Mental Worship of Shiva
While doing a mental worship of Shiva, a devotee should worship lord Ganesha by following the 'Nyas' mode of worship. After that he should worship various deities related with lord Shiva like Nandi etc. Then he should bring the form of lord Shiva into his imagination and worship him mentally by making mental offerings.
The devotee should then perform Havana in the navel of lord Shiva by offering ghee. The worship should be accomplished by meditating on the form of Shiva.
5.7.13
Method of Doing Mental Worship
The devotee should take his seat only after purifying it. He should take a vow after completing all the necessary rituals like 'Achaman'. Pranayam, tying a knot in his Shikha etc.
After doing the 'Deepa Pujan' he should worship various deities like Sun god, Moon god, Varun, Ganesha and Kartikeya etc. He should then worship both Shiva and Shakti by employing all the sixteen modes of worship (Shodasopachar). The devotee should perform 'arti' in the end.
In the specialized form of Shiva's worship 'Awaran Pujan' of Shiva is done along with the normal pujan. Awaran Pujan means worship of all the articles connected with lord Shiva like his trident his drum etc.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 267
5.7.14
Method of Performing Havan
5.7.15
Auspicious Days for Performing Shiva Worship
5.7.16
Desirable Rituals (Kamya Karma)
Page 268
5.7.17
Rituals Pertaining to Shiva Worship (Shaiva Kamya Karma)
5.7.18
Installation of Shiva Linga
5.7.19
Classification of Yoga
5.7.20
Hurdle in the Path of Yoga
Page 269
The ability to decipher the meaning of animal's language is called 'Vrata'.
Being able to see divine things without making any effort is called 'Darshan'.
The power, which enables a man to know about the taste of a thing without actually tasting it, is called 'Aswad'.
'Vedana' means the knowledge of all types of touch.
5.7.21
Shiva Yoga
A devotee can attain all types of accomplishment merely by having devotion towards lord Shiva and by meditating on him. In the beginning, a yogi should try to meditate on the form of Shiva (Saguna), but later on the switch over to Shiva's formless (nirguna) quality. Meditating on nirguna form of Shiva is not easy. It can be mastered only by constant and steady practice, When mastered it bestows all kinds of accomplishment. Meditation combined with Pranayama gives four types of accomplishments peace (Shanti), tranquility (Prashanti), luster (Dipti) and boon (Prasad). A devotee can have a darshan of lord Shiva if he does meditation with non attachment.
5.7.22
SanatKumar Receive Shiva-Gyan from Nandi
The sages thanked Vayudeva for giving the knowledge of Gyan-Yoga. The next day, they took bath in river Saraswati and performed their worship and rituals. After that they proceeded towards Kashi.
At Kashi after taking their bath in river Ganga they had a darshan of lord Vishwanath. They saw very radiant effulgence appearing in the sky, in which they saw thousand sages who had accomplished Pashupat Vrata getting merged. The radiant effulgence vanished in no time.
The sages were very curious to know about that radiant effulgence, so they went to lord Brahma and asked him about it. Lord Brahma told them that the radiant effulgence had actually instructed them to accomplish Pashupat Vrata and attain Salvation. Lord Brahma then instructed them to go to the Sumeru mountain where Nandi was supposed to come and teach the methods of doing Pashupat Vrata to Sanat Kumar.
Once Sanat Kumar became very arrogant of his asceticism. One day lord Shiva arrived at his place but Sanat Kumar did not get up to greet him. At this Nandi became furious and cursed him to become a camel. Sanat Kumar got transformed into a camel.
Lord Brahma worshipped Shiva to liberate his son - Sanat Kumar from the curse. Lord Shiva became pleased and blessed Sanat Kumar, as the result of which he regained his human body.
After regaining his human body Sanat Kumar commenced a tremendous penance. Lord Shiva instructed Nandi to go to Sumeru mountain and preach Sanat Kumar.
The sages reached Sumeru mountain as per the instruction of lord Brahma. They saw many sages meditating at the bank of a pond. They also saw Sanat Kumar engrossed in his meditation at a little distance from the other meditating sages.
The sages went near Sanat Kumar and told him about their penances done for ten thousand years. They also revealed to him about the purpose of their arrival. Right then, Nandi arrived there, accompanied by his ganas Sanat Kumar and all the sages welcomed him.
Sanat Kumar introduced all the sages to Nandi and told him about their tremendous penance done for ten thousand years. Nandi became very pleased and blessed them. He then preached Sanat Kumar and all the sages on the Shiva-tattva.
Page 271
6
Vamana Purana
This Purana consists of the following 26 chapters:
6.1
Introduction
This chapter contains only 1 section:
Narad asks sage Pulastya about Vaaman incarnation:
Vaaman Puraan is one of the eighteen Puraans written by sage Vyasa. It contains tales pertaining to Lord Vishnu in his Vaaman (dwarf) incarnation. Sage Pulastya while giving answers to Narad's enquiry narrates the tale of Vaaman Puraan.
All the Puraans give glimpses of Indian civilization and culture and Vaaman Puraan is no exception. It also teaches the virtue of righteousness and religiousness. Vaaman Puraan not only contains the divine tales of Nara-Narayana and Goddess Durga but it also contains tales of famous devotees like Prahlad, the salvation of Gajendra (elephant) etc.
Sage Narad asks Pulastya- "O revered sage! Why did Shri Hari take the incarnation of Vaaman? Why did Prahlad fight a battle with the deities despite being a devotee of Lord Vishnu? How did Sati, Daksha Prajapati's daughter become Mahadev's consort in her next birth? I am eager to know the answers to all these questions."
Pulastya replied- "O Narad! Once, Sati requested Lord Shankar to make arrangements for a permanent abode. At that time, Lord Shankar had his abode at Mandaar Mountain. Summer season was approaching and Sati quite rightly had apprehensions of living in the open. Lord Shankar told her that as he was a recluse, he never felt a need of a permanent dwelling. Though Sati was not satisfied by his answers yet she kept quiet. This way, both of them continued to live there. The summer season had passed and now it was the turn of rainy season to arrive. Sati made the same request to Lord Shankar. This time, Lord Shankar told her that it was impossible for him to construct a house, as he had no wealth. He also told her that he had only a tiger skin as his clothing, the king cobra- his sacred thread, Padma and Pingal (snakes)- his ear-rings and Keval and Dhananjay as his armlets.
After hearing this, Sati became worried as to how she would pass the rainy season without a home. Lord Shankar then assured her that this problem would be easily solved if she lived above the clouds. This way, she would remain untouched by the showers. After this, both of them ascended towards the sky and started living above the clouds. From that day onwards, Lord Shankar came to be known as Jeebhootvaaahan (one whose vehicle is the cloud).
6.2
Tales of Lord Shiva
This chapter contains 4 sections:
6.2.1
Shiva Returns to Mandaar Mountain
DAKSHA PERFORMS A GRAND YAGYA
Pulastya says- "This way, both Shiva and Sati lived above the clouds till the end of rainy season. When autumn season arrived, both decided on returning to Mandaar Mountain. Daksha had organised a grand Yagya in which he had invited all the prominent deities and sages except his own son-in-law, Shankar and his daughter, Sati."
Narad was surprised as to why Maheshwar- the lord of all splendours was not invited by Daksha. He was also curious to know why Lord Shankar had become a Kapaali (a mendicant). Pulastya told him that during the period of final annihilation, Lord Vishnu after waking up from his sleep found a divine entity, who possessed three eyes, who had a trident in his hands and who wore a Rudraksha garland around his neck. Lord Vishnu then created ego, which had its evil effects on both Brahma and Shankar.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 272
6.2.2
Atonement of Lord Shankar
Lord Shiva had committed a grave sin of Brahmanhatya. All his efforts of separating Brahma's skull from his left palm went in vain. In the meantime, an entity named Brahmanhatya appeared before him and entered into his body.
Lord Shankar decided to go to Badrikashrama to atone for his sins. After reaching there, he became worried when he did not find Lord Vishnu. He went to take a bath in river Yamuna but as soon as he entered the river, the water dried up. He experienced this strange phenomenon at the Saraswati River as well. He then made pilgrimages to numerous sacred and holy places but still did not become free from Brahmanhatya. Dejected, he ultimately went to Kurukshetra where he found Shri Narayana and requested him to free him (Shankar) from the sins of Brahmanhatya. Lord Vishnu advised him to go on a pilgrimage to Varanasi where he would be liberated from his sins.
Following Vishnu's instructions, Lord Shankar went to Varanasi and visited all the sacred sites like Dashashwamedh temple, Lolarka temple and Keshav temple. While he was worshipping Keshav, he said- 'Though I have become liberated from my sins, yet I fail to understand the reason why this skull still sticks in my hand.' Keshav told him that his problems would be solved if he takes a bath in the lake, which was near the temple. Lord Shankar took a bath in that lake and ultimately the skull fell on the ground. The place where the skull had fallen later on became famous as Kapalmochan.
6.2.3
Sati Gives up her Life
Sage Pulastya says- 'O Narad! This way, Lord Shiva became famous as Kapaali. This was the reason why Daksha did not invite him. In the meantime, Jaya, sage Gautam's daughter went to see Sati at Mandaar Mountain. Seeing her alone, Sati asked about her two sisters, Jayanti and Aparajita. Jaya revealed to her that both of them had gone to their maternal-grandfather's (Daksha) Yagya. Jaya also told her that all the deities had been invited to the Yagya. When Sati heard this, she was grieved and angry with her father. In a fit of rage, she gave up her life. Seeing her lifeless body, Jaya started wailing. Lord Shiva arrived there and upon hearing Jaya's wails, asked her why Sati was lying on the ground. Jaya then narrated the whole story. Lord Shankar became so infuriated that it resulted in the creation of numerous Ganas among whom Veerbhadra was the most prominent one.
Lord Shiva accompanied by the Ganas went to the site where Daksha was performing the Yagya. A tremendous battle ensued between them and the deities and finally, the deities were overpowered and ran away from the site. Veerbhadra, finding the time opportune, entered the oblation site. When the deities saw him entering the oblation site, they returned and tried to prevent him from doing so. Again, an intense battle erupted between both the sides. The deities used all kinds of weapons but they could not control the onslaught of Veerbhadra and fled.
Page 273
6.2.4
The Destruction of Daksha's Yagya
6.3
Tales of Demons
6.3.1
Andhak - The Demon King
Page 274
6.3.2
Sukeshi's Queries
6.3.3
Sinful Deeds
6.3.4
Jambudweep and Bharatvarsh
Page 275
6.3.5
Dashaang Dharma
6.3.6
The Rise and Fall of Sukeshi's Kingdom
Page 276
6.4
Tales of Nar-Narayana
6.4.1
Manifestation of Nar-Narayana
Sage Pulastya says- "Dharma, the possessor of divine body and who manifested from the heart of Lord Brahma married Murti, the daughter of Daksha. Four sons were born to them- Hari, Krishna, Nara and Narayan. Hari and Krishna engaged themselves in the practice of Yoga while Nar and Narayan went to the Himalaya Mountain and started doing penance for the welfare of humans."
Indra became frightened by their arduous penance. He feared that he might lose his authority and power. He sent beautiful Apsaras to disturb their penance. He himself went to that site accompanied by Kamadev and Vasant (spring).
6.4.2
Prahlad meets Nar-Narayana
One Narayan saw all three of them coming and he treated all of them with respect. As he was aware of the reasons for their arrival, he decided to give them a surprise. He made the figure of a beautiful woman on his thigh with a flower. The next moment, the figure transformed into a live woman, which surprised all of them.
For Kamadev, the beautiful woman resembled his wife Rati. He became so infatuated by her beauty that he forgot about the actual purpose of his visit. The same thing happened to Vasant and all the Apsaras. Everybody who had come with the desire of victory had actually become a victim.
Seeing all of them surprised and amazed, Narayan told them that the beautiful woman was created by him from his thigh. He also instructed them to take away that beautiful woman to heaven. Kamadev and Vasant were captivated by Narayan's power. They also became terrified. They went back to heaven accompanied by Urvashi and narrated the whole story to Indra. Even Indra was amazed. In a short time, the amazing deeds of Narayan spread in all the directions and the various lokas.
Once, Prahlad- the son of demon King Hiranyakashipu asked sage Chyavan about the most revered and sacred place of pilgrimage in the whole world. Sage Chyavan told him about Naimisharanya- the most sacred place of pilgrimage on the earth. Prahlad visited Naimisharanya accompanied by many other demons. After reaching there, all of them took bath in a river. While roaming about in the city, Prahlad saw the trunk of a tree pierced with numerous arrows. Not far from the tree, he saw two hermits doing penance. Two divine bows and a pair of quiver were lying by the side.
Prahlad was amazed as to why the hermits would require weapons. He revealed his thoughts to the hermits. Both the hermits replied that a person who works according to his capabilities, earns respect. Prahlad became angry at their reply. He asked them as to what were their capabilities. Actually, the hermits were none other than Nar and Narayan. Both of them told Prahlad that they were invincible and nobody could defeat them in battle. Prahlad's anger crossed all limits. A tremendous battle ensued between Prahlad and Nar-Narayan.
6.4.3
Prahlad blessed by Nar-Narayana
A ferocious battle was fought between Prahlad and Nar-Narayan in which all types of lethal weapons were used. The battle continued for 1000 divine years. Ultimately, Prahlad was defeated in this battle. He went to Vaikunth and asked Lord Vishnu as to why Nar-Narayan was invincible. Lord Vishnu revealed to them that Narayan was his own incarnation. He also told them that Narayan could be won only by devotion and not by power.
Prahlad decided to relinquish his throne and appointed Andhak as his successor. He went to Badrikashrama and made salutations to Narayan in reverence. Narayan was surprised at the sudden change in his behaviour. He asked Prahlad as to what the matter was. Prahlad then said- "Who can
Page 277
6.5
Manifestation of Vegetation from the Deities
6.6
Mahishasura
6.6.1
Mahishasura's Atrocities
Page 278
6.6.2
The Demons - Chand and Mund
Page 279
6.6.3
Killing of Mahishasura
Page 280
6.6.4
Reincarnation of Goddess Durga
Revealing the reasons for Goddess Durga's re-incarnation, sage Pulastya says- "Goddess Durga is also known as Kaushiki as she had manifested from the cell (Koshika) of Uma's (Parvati's) body. After the manifestation, she went to Vindhya Mountain with the objective of killing the demons- Shumbh and Nishumbh. She was accompanied by numerous Bhoot ganas (spirits).
After Sati's death, Rudra engaged himself in penance and became a celibate. He had even relinquished his responsibility of leading the deities' army. When Mahishasura came to know that the deities were bereft of their commander, he attacked them as a result of which, the deities were defeated. The deities went to Lord Vishnu who was at that time living at Shwetdweep. When they reached there, they were surprised to find that Lord Vishnu was aware of their defeat. Lord Vishnu then advised them by saying- "All of you must go to Mena- Maanasputri of Agnishwat and request her to give consent to marry Himalaya. The same Mena would give birth to a beautiful girl who in reality would be the re-incarnation of Sati. All of you must go to Kurukshetra and eulogise her on the night of Amavasya."
The deities were curious to know about the origin of Kurukshetra. Lord Vishnu told them- "During the initial phase of Satya Yuga, there was a mighty king named Riksh, who was the descendant of Soma. Samvaran was the son of Riksh. He succeeded his father at a young age. Samvaran was a great devotee of mine. Vashishth- the son of Varun was his chief priest and had taught him all the Vedas. One day, Samvaran went to the forest for hunting after entrusting his responsibilities to Vashishth. After reaching the forest, he started wandering in search of his game. He saw a beautiful lake full of numerous lotus flowers. He also saw many Apsaras and other divine beauties enjoying themselves by singing and dancing. Samvaran was infatuated by the divine beauty of one of those Apsaras- Tapti, who was the most beautiful among them. Coincidentally, Tapti too saw Samvaran staring at her. She was so infatuated by Samvaran's handsomeness that she fell unconscious. She was carried by her companions back home.
After returning to his capital, Vashishth was surprised to find change in Samvaran's behaviour. It seemed as if his mind was pre-occupied by something. By his Yogic power, Vashishth came to know about the whole incident. He decided to take the help of Tapti's father- Surya. He went to Surya and requested him to marry Tapti with Samvaran. Surya did not want to annoy his esteemed guest, so he gave his consent. Vashishth then returned to his hermitage accompanied by Tapti and ultimately Tapti and Samvaran got married.
6.7
Tales of King Kuru and Kurukshetra
In course of time, Tapti gave birth to a son, who possessed all the signs of royalty. After growing up, he mastered all the four Vedas and other scriptures within a very short period. At the raw age of 24, he became a scholar. When he attained marriageable age, he was married to Saudamini- the daughter of Sudama. Later on, he was appointed as the successor by his father, Samvaran.
After becoming the king, Kuru ruled his subjects in a just manner but very soon he got bored of his monotonous life. He knew that only those kings became immortal who accomplished amazing feats. He decided to do something for which people would remember him. With the objective of making his name immortal, he went to the most sacred place called Samantpanchak and decided to cultivate the eight virtues - Tapa, Satya, Kshama, Daya, Shauch, Daan, Yuga and Brahmacharya on its barren land. He started ploughing a piece of land with a golden plough, which was pulled by Lord Shankar's bull and Yamaraj's buffalo named Paundrak.
While he was busy ploughing the field, Indra approached him and asked suspiciously as to what he was trying to cultivate. When Kuru revealed his intentions, Indra made fun of him and went back. But Kuru was not worried and continued to cultivate the land. In a very short time, he had already cultivated the land measuring 7 kosas. One day, Lord Vishnu arrived and asked the same question, which Indra had asked. When Kuru revealed his intentions, Lord Vishnu was surprised and wondered as to from
Page 281
6.8
Bali - The Demon King
6.8.1
Deities go to Brahma Loka
6.8.2
The Deities do Penance
Page 282
6.8.3
Lord Narayana Blesses Kashyap
Lord Narayan became pleased by Kashyap's eulogies and austere penance. He appeared before the deities and asked them to demand anything they wished for. Kashyap requested him to give Aditi, the privilege of becoming his mother. Lord Vishnu agreed to take birth as Aditi's son.
The deities became pleased and all of them proceeded back towards Kashyap's hermitage. When they reached Kurukshetra, the place where Kashyap had his hermitage, they inspired Aditi to commence her penance to please Lord Vishnu. Aditi did a severe penance for 10,000 years. The place where she did her penance later on became famous as Aditivan. Lord Vishnu was extremely pleased by her devotion.
6.8.4
Lord Vishnu Appears
Lomaharshan says- Lord Vishnu appeared and told her that he was most willing to fulfil her wish. Aditi requested him to make her son- Indra, the lord of all the three worlds once again. Lord Vishnu assured her that he would take birth as her son and kill all the demons.
Aditi had apprehensions as to how she could bear the weight of Almighty God in her womb. But Lord Vishnu assured her by saying- 'Don't worry. I will give you the strength to do that. In course of time, Aditi became pregnant. But soon after her pregnancy, the earth shook violently because of the unbearable weight of the foetus. Wherever she went, that particular portion of earth tilted down because of the enormous weight. Her pregnancy had significantly eroded the radiance of the demons.
6.8.5
Bali's Queries to Prahlad
Lomaharshan says- 'When Bali saw the demons becoming devoid of radiance and power, he enquired about the reasons from his grandfather, Prahlad. He wondered whether it was a bad omen. Prahlad went into a deep trance and saw the whole earth shaking violently. He also saw high tides rising in the ocean. He was convinced that these signs went to prove the inevitable emergence of the deities' power. Prahlad then meditated upon Lord Vishnu and found him manifesting in Aditi's womb as a Vaaman (dwarf). He also saw the whole universe existing in his body. Prahlad was surprised but the next moment he controlled himself and told Bali- 'Now I know the reason why the demons have become devoid of their radiance and power. Lord Hari is about to take incarnation as the son of Aditi and this is the reason why all the demons have become powerless.'
Bali curiously asked Prahlad- 'Who is this Hari, the tormentor of the demons? Why should we be scared of him as we have many valiant demons who could defeat him easily.' Prahlad became furious at Bali's utterances and cursed him by saying- 'How dare you say like this! I am ashamed that you have taken birth as my grandson. I curse you to lose your kingdom and fall from grace because you have criticised Lord Vishnu- the supreme saviour.'
6.8.6
Manifestation of Lord Vaaman
Bali felt sorry for hurting Prahlad's feelings. He said- 'Dear grandfather! My intelligence has been overshadowed by my arrogant attitude. You have done the right thing by cursing me. I am not scared of losing all my prosperity and splendour but your anger is unbearable for me.'
Now even Prahlad realised that he had committed a mistake by cursing his own son. He said- 'Unable to control my anger, I cursed you but now nothing can be done and my words will definitely come true. But don't worry as my blessings would help you to become a supreme devotee of Hari and you would be protected by him.'
Lomaharshan says- 'In course of time, Lord Vishnu took birth as Vaaman. This incident of Vishnu's birth had liberated Aditi and all the deities from their sorrow. Lord Brahma appeared and performed Vaaman's Jaatkarm. He also eulogised Vaaman and worshipped him. Lord Vishnu was pleased by his eulogy and revealed to him that he took the incarnation of Vaaman to make Indra, the lord of all the three worlds.'
Page 283
6.8.7
Lord Vaaman's Demands
6.9
Sarasvati River
Page 284
6.10
Kurukshetra
The sages requested Lomaharshan to describe about the geographical condition of Kurukshetra. Lomaharshan replied- "There are 7 different forest ranges in Kurukshetra. They are- "Kamyakvan, Aditivan, Vyasavan, Phalkivan, Suryavan, Madhuvan and Sheetvan. Nine rivers flow across Kurukshetra- Saraswati, Vaitarni, Aashga, Mandakini Ganga, Madhustrava, Vaasu, Kaushiki, Kaggar and Hiranyavati. Kurukshetra is believed to be the most sacred place of pilgrimage. A pilgrim visiting Kurukshetra should begin his pilgrimage only after worshipping the Yaksha. He should then pay a visit to the famous Aditivan where Aditi had accomplished a severe penance to get a son. By doing this, he is blessed with sons possessing all the good qualities. After that, he should pay a visit to a place called Savan where Lord Hari dwells. A devotee who pays a visit to Lord Vimaleshwar becomes liberated from all his sins and goes to Rudraloka after his death. Some other places of pilgrimage situated in Kurukshetra and which are considered to be very sacred are Paritlay, Kaushiki, Dharani, Daksha's hermitage, Shaalukini, Sarpeedadhi, the temples at the bank of Panchnad river, Vaaraha temple, Someshwar temple etc."
"A devotee should also pay a visit to Ramkunda where Parashuram had constructed five ponds and filled them up with the blood of the Kshatriyas, whom he had killed. He had pacified the soul of his ancestors by performing Tarpan with the blood of the dead Kshatriyas. The dead ancestors were pleased with him and blessed him in becoming free from the sins, which he had acquired because of killing Kshatriyas."
6.11
Sage Mankanak Eulogizes Shiva
Sage Mankanak was the Manasputra of Kashyap. He had seven sons, who were famously known as Marud Ganas. They are the one who hold all the movable and immovable objects of this world.
Once, sage Mankanak injured his finger by the sharp edge of Kusha grass while he was trying to pluck them for his religious rites. But he was quite surprised when he found vegetative juice (Shaak Rasa) oozing out from the wound instead of blood. He thought that perhaps his blood had transformed into vegetative juice by the virtue of his penance. This abnormal event made him arrogant and he started dancing in joy as a result of which the whole world started to swerve. Lord Brahma became puzzled by this sudden development. He went to Lord Shiva and requested him to stop Mankanak from dancing so that the universe became steady.
Lord Shiva went to sage Mankanak and said- "O supreme sage! Being a hermit, you are supposed to have control over your emotions. May I know the reason of your extreme joy, which makes you dance." Mankanak told him that his penance had given him great power due to which vegetative juice was oozing out from the wound instead of blood and this was the reason for his extreme joy and happiness. "That is why I am dancing", said Mankanak. But Lord Shiva was not amused and wanted to teach him a lesson. He hit the thumb with the nail of his finger as a result of which, ashes poured out from the wound. Mankanak was surprised by this. Being ashamed, he said- "I know, you are none other than Lord Shiva because nobody else can perform this amazing feat. I am your great devotee. You are the one on whom, deities like Brahma and Vishnu are dependent. I need your blessings so that the virtues of my penance remain intact." Lord Shiva blessed him and promised to dwell in his hermitage forever.
6.12
Some Sacred Places of Pilgrimage
This chapter contains 4 sections:
6.12.1
Aushanas Tirtha
Describing about the greatness of Aushanas, the most sacred place of pilgrimage, Lomaharshan narrates the following tale- "During Treta Yug, Lord Rama had killed many demons while he was in exile. Once, while he was living in Dandak forest, he had severed the head of a wicked demon with his Kshura arrow. The severed head of the demon was carried by the arrow for quite a distance and coincidentally it got stuck on the thigh of sage Rahodar. It became very difficult for him to perform his
Page 285
6.12.2
Vashishtha-pavah Tirtha
The sages asked Lomaharshan about the origin of Vashishthapava Tirtha and about the reason why sage Vashishth was carried along by the powerful current of Saraswati river. Lomaharshan said- "There was great rivalry between sage Vashishth and sage Vishwamitra. In course of time, it turned into a bitter enmity. Vashishth had his hermitage at a place called Sthanu Tirtha and Vishwamitra's hermitage was situated just towards the west of it. Vishwamitra was jealous of Vashishth's accomplishment."
Once, Vishwamitra asked river Saraswati to bring Vashishth to his hermitage with the help of powerful currents so that he could kill him. River Saraswati became sad and refused to obey him, which made Vishwamitra angry. He again repeated his commands. Seeing no other option, she went to Vashishth's hermitage and narrated the whole story to him. Vashishth agreed to be carried away by her current.
When Vishwamitra saw Vashishth, he furiously started looking for some weapon to kill him. Saraswati became scared and carried Vashishth to safety as she did not want to acquire the sin of collaborating in the killing of a Brahmin. Vishwamitra angrily cursed her- "May your water be mixed with blood and may the demons thrive on your banks."
This way, Saraswati flowed with her water mixed with blood for one year. All the sages, deities, Gandharvas and Apsaras were worried at this happening. But, this was not the case with the demons, who lived happily at the bank of river Saraswati thriving on the blood mixed in her water. They used to live happily- dancing and rejoicing, as if they had won the heaven from the deities.
One day, some sages arrived at the bank of river Saraswati and became distressed after seeing her water mixed with blood. They asked her about the reason. She revealed the whole story and the misdeeds of Vishwamitra. The sages then requested river Aruna- the liberator of all sins to change her course and start flowing towards river Saraswati. As soon as river Aruna submerged into river Saraswati, she (Saraswati) regained her purity once again.
6.12.3
Kamyakvan Tirtha
The sages asked Lomaharshan about the origin of Kamyakvan Tirtha. Lomaharshan replied- "Once upon a time, the sages of Naimisharanya came to Kurukshetra to take bath in river Saraswati. But, since they were large in number, the banks of river Saraswati could not accommodate all of them. In their helplessness, they created an imaginary place of pilgrimage named Yagyopavitik Tirtha and took an imaginary dip in it. But many of the remaining sages were unable to do even this."
When Saraswati saw such a large gathering of Brahmins, desirous of having bath in her holy waters, she created a garden (Kunj) and started flowing towards west. This very garden later on developed into a dense forest and became famous as Kamyakvan.
6.12.4
Sthanu Tirtha
The sages then asked Lomaharshan about the origin of Sthanu Tirtha and the importance of Sthanu Vata. They also expressed their desire to know about the reservoir named Saanihitya and how Indra had filled it up with mud. Sage Lomaharshan replied- "Once, Sanat Kumar upon being asked by Baalkhilya and other sages the same question, narrated the following tale- During the period of final annihilation, when the whole earth was submerged in water, Lord Brahma manifested inside an egg. He slept there for thousands of Yugas. When he woke up from his sleep, he found the world devoid of any
Page 286
6.13
Sages Take Lord Shiva's Refuge
Page 287
6.14
Greatness of Sthanu Tirtha
6.14.1
The Greatness of Saanihitya Sarovar and Sthanu Tirtha
6.14.2
Other Prominent Lingas
6.14.3
King Ven, Birth of Prithu
Page 288
6.14.4
Ven Attains Heaven
6.15
The Origin of Brahmeshwar's Four Heads
6.16
Prithudak Tirtha
Page 289
6.17
Birth of Uma and her Marriage to Shiva
6.17.1
Mena gives birth to Uma
Page 290
6.17.2
Lord Shiva sends Marriage Proposal
6.17.3
Uma Marries Lord Shiva
Page 291
6.17.4
Vishwakarma Constructs a Palace
Page 292
6.17.5
Killing of Nishumbh and Shumbh
Page 293
6.17.6
Birth of Kaartikeya
Page 294
6.17.7
Kaartikeya Kills Taraka and Mahishasura
Page 295
6.17.8
Ritudhwaj Injures Paatalketu
6.17.9
Lord Shiva does Penance
Page 296
6.17.10
Lord Vishnu Kills Mura
Page 297
6.18
Description of Hells
6.19
King Danda and Araja
6.19.1
Andhakasura - The Demon
Page 298
6.19.2
Vishvakarma becomes a Monkey
Page 299
6.19.3
Search for Chitrangada and Vedavati
Page 301
6.19.4
Sage Shukracharya Curses Danda
6.20
Lord Shiva Prepares for the Battle
6.20.1
Ganas Throng Mandar Mountain
Page 302
6.20.2
The Battle Commences
6.20.3
Shukracharya Uses Sanjeevani Vidya
Page 304
6.20.4
Lord Shiva Kills Andhak
Page 305
6.20.5
The Origin of Marut Ganas
6.20.6
Marut Ganas of Different Manvantaras
Page 306
6.20.7
Lord Vishnu Kills Kaalnemi
Page 307
6.21
King Bali
6.21.1
Bali Rules Heaven
6.21.2
The Splendors of Bali
6.22
Mythological Tales
Page 308
6.22.1
Dhundhu Performs Ashvamedhya Yagya
6.22.2
Pururava Regains his Good Looks
Page 309
6.22.3
The Description of Nakshatra Purusha
6.22.4
Prahlad's Pilgrimage
Page 310
6.22.5
Tales of Upamanyu and Shridama
Sage Narad was still not satisfied by Pulastya's explanation and asked Pulastya as to what compelled Lord Vishnu to give his chakra to Lord Shiva. Pulastya says- "There used to live a learned Brahmin named Veetmanyu. He was well versed in all the Vedas and other scriptures. His wife's name was Atreyi and Upamanyu was his son. Inspite of his knowledge, Veetmanyu lived in absolute poverty and found it difficult to make arrangements for daily necessities. One day, young Upamanyu on being hungry started crying. His helpless mother consoled him by saying that if he worshipped Lord Shiva then he would even get nectar and would get liberated from the pangs of hunger for ever. Veetmanyu was surprised and asked as to who this Lord Virupaaksh was. Atreyi narrated the following story- During ancient times, there was a demon king named Shridama. He ruled over the whole earth. Once, he decided to snatch the Srivatsa- Lord Vishnu's dearest ornament from him. When Lord Vishnu came to know about his intention, he became furious but since he had no weapon at his disposal he went to take Lord Shiva's help in this regard. Lord Shiva gave Sudarshan chakra to him and said that with the help of that infallible weapon, he could kill anybody. But Lord Vishnu was not convinced about the weapon's destructive power and expressed his desire to test it on Lord Shiva himself. Lord Shiva agreed and Vishnu released the Sudarshan chakra towards him. As a result, Lord Shiva's body was severed into three parts- Vishvesh, Yagyesh and Yagyayajak. Now, Lord Vishnu became satisfied and made salutations to Lord Shiva to express his gratitude."
"Lord Vishnu went to the mountain where the demon Shridama lived and severed his head with the Sudarshan chakra. After killing the demon, Lord Vishnu returned to his abode- Ksheersagar." After finishing her story, Atreyi told Upamanyu that such was the greatness of Lord Virupaaksh. Upamanyu did a severe penance to please Lord Virupaaksh and was blessed by him as a result of which, he never felt hungry in his life.
6.22.6
Gajendra and the Crocodile
Sage Narad requests Pulastya to describe how Gajendra managed to release itself from the jaws of the crocodile. Pulastya says- "There lived a crocodile in a reservoir near Trikut Mountain. One day, a thirsty elephant arrived there to quench its thirst. The wicked crocodile caught hold of the elephant's leg and dragged it towards the middle of the reservoir. The elephant tried its best to release itself from the crocodile's jaws but was unsuccessful. Being helpless, it started remembering Lord Shri Hari as it was his great devotee. It picked up a lotus flower and chanted the following stotra- 'Salutations to that Lord Vishnu who is the originator of this universe. Salutations to the omnipotent Lord Vishnu who is reverred by the sages. I take the refuge of Lord Vishnu who is also known by the names of Vishveshvar, Shri Hari and Sanatan Purush.' This way, the elephant eulogised Lord Vishnu with great devotion.
Pleased by his devotion, Lord Vishnu killed the wicked crocodile with his Sudarshan chakra and liberated the elephant. Actually, this crocodile was none other than Gandharva Huhu who had attained the form of a crocodile after being cursed by sage Deval. He was liberated from the curse and went to heaven. Lord Vishnu touched the elephant and it got transformed into a divine human being. This way, with the blessings of Lord Vishnu, both of them were liberated.
Page 311
6.22.7
The Greatness of Sarasvat Stotra
6.23
Bali Performs Ashwamedhya Yagya
6.23.1
Bali's Arrival at Kurukshetra
Page 312
6.23.2
Arrival of Lord Vaaman at Kurukshetra
Page 313
6.23.3
Lord Vaaman's Demands
Page 314
6.23.4
Lord Brahma Worships Lord Vaaman
Narad asked sage Pulastya as to where did Lord Vaaman go after disappearing from the oblation site. Pulastya replied- "Lord Vaaman went to Brahma loka mounted on his Garud. On seeing him, Lord Brahma gave a warm reception and after worshipping him asked about the reason for his sudden arrival. Lord Vaaman told him that he had sent Bali to Sutaal loka for the welfare of the deities and so that they could get their share of the Yagya. Lord Brahma expressed his desire to see the giant form of Vishnu which he had taken while measuring all the three worlds. Lord Vishnu obliged him and showed his giant appearance. Lord Brahma was impressed and eulogised him. He requested Lord Vishnu to remain in Brahma loka in his appearance of Vaaman. Lord Vishnu had agreed to do this and remained there.
6.23.5
Bali Lives in Paatal Loka
Pulastya says- After reaching the nether world, Bali got constructed a beautiful city made of diamonds and other precious stones. Vishwakarma had constructed an enormous sized altar in the central part of the city. The windows of Bali's palace were well decorated with pearls. Bali lived there in luxury and by enjoying all the pleasures of life.
One day, while the demons were engaged in their sensual pleasures, suddenly the fearsome Sudarshan chakra entered Bali's palace and after making the demons bereft of their radiance went back to Lord Vishnu. Bali was very worried and thought that only his grandfather Prahlad could help him out from this situation. On being remembered by Bali, Prahlad appeared before him. Bali requested him to describe the means which would be benedictory to him. Prahlad was pleasantly surprised by his change of heart and said- "At last, you have realised your mistake. Listen Bali! A man who takes refuge in Lord Vishnu and surrenders himself to his will becomes liberated from all the miseries and sorrows of life. A man who has accepted Lord Vishnu as his master need not fear from anything not even death. All the things which are visible in this universe are the various manifestations of Lord Vishnu himself. A devotee of Lord Vishnu does not have to go to hell and he becomes liberated from the cycles of birth and death." This way, Prahlad described about the greatness of Lord Vishnu and his worship in great detail.
6.23.6
Bali's Queries to Prahlad
Bali enquired about the virtues which a man attains by the worship of Lord Vishnu. He also asked Prahlad about the worship and its rituals by which Lord Vishnu is pleased. Prahlad says- "Sages believe that the donations which are made with total devotion and in the name of Lord Vishnu exist forever. Lord Vishnu is extremely pleased if Malati, Shataavari, Champaa, Juhi and Naagar flowers are offered to him. He is also pleased when the offerings of Bilva patra, Shami patra, Tamaal and Amaali patra are made to him. He is pleased when sesame seeds are donated during the Hindu month of Maagh. A person who gets a Vishnu temple constructed liberates his ancestors from their sins. Bali, you must get the Vishnu temple constructed and worship with complete devotion. You must try to please Lord Vishnu by making donations of cow, jewels, gold and land. If you engage yourself in such virtuous activities then you will certainly attain benediction." After saying this, Prahlad disappeared.
After Prahlad's departure, Bali followed his instructions faithfully and engaged himself in the worship of Lord Vishnu. He instructed Vishwakarma to construct a magnificent temple of Lord Vishnu and started worshipping Lord Vishnu accompanied by his wife. He used to clean the temple premises and offer the articles which were dear to Lord Vishnu. This way, Bali and his wife Vindhyavali engaged themselves in the worship of Lord Vishnu with complete devotion.
Page 315
6.24
Benefits of Studying Vamana Purana
Study of Vaaman Puraan helps a man to enhance his knowledge and makes him free from all kinds of worldly attachments. It also increases his love and devotion towards the lotus feet of Lord Vishnu. There are ten characteristics evident in all the Puraans- 1) Sarg. 2) Visarg. 3) Sthaan. 4) Poshan. 5) Uti. 6) Vritti. 7) Raksha. 8) Manvantara. 9) Vansh. 10) Upaashraya.
Sarg deals with the descriptions of the origin of this universe. Visarg enlightens us as to how a living thing transforms itself from one species to another. Sthaan, Poshan, Uti and Vritti deal with the descriptions of various means which are employed by a man for his survival. Raksha describes about the various incarnations of Lord Vishnu which he takes for the protection of the humankind. Manvantara deals with the complete description of the history of the whole Manvantara period. Vansh describe about the lineage of all the kings including Lord Brahma. Upaashraya enlightens us on the real meaning of Brahma.
Pulastya says- "A man who listens to the divine tales of Vaaman Puraan attains to Vishnu loka after becoming free from all his sins. He attains the same virtues which a performer of Ashwamedha Yagya does. Even listening to one part of Vaaman Puraan bestows great virtues and equivalent to making pilgrimage of numerous sacred places. Narad, Vaaman Puraan is the 14th among all the 18 Puraans which describes about the majesty of Lord Vishnu."
Five names of Lord Vishnu has been mentioned in Vaaman Puraan- Kaaran Vaaman, Narayan, Amitvikram, Shaargang chakra and Purushottam. A devotee who chants any of these sacred names of Lord Vishnu and makes salutation either by speech, thought or deed attains to Vishnu loka.
6.25
Vaaman Incarnation
This chapter contains 2 sections:
6.25.1
Indra does Penance to Atone for his Sins
Pulastya says after being defeated by the demons Indra went to Brahma loka and narrated his woeful tale to him. Sage Kashyap- his father was also present there. Lord Brahma told Indra that he was reaping the fruits of his evil deeds. Sage Kashyap told him that his miseries were due to the sin acquired by the destruction of Diti's foetus. Indra asked both of them, how his sins could be atoned. Lord Brahma advised him to take Shri Hari's help.
Indra then went to the north of Kalinjar Mountain and started living in a hermitage situated on the bank of river Mahanadi. He did penance for one year. Pleased by his devotion, Lord Vishnu appeared and blessed him saying- "Your austere penance has liberated you from the sin of destroying Diti's foetus and very soon, you will regain your kingdom." After receiving the blessing, Indra went to Aditi's hermitage and narrated the tale of his defeat at the hands of demons. Aditi knew that Indra would not have been defeated had Lord Vishnu been on his side during the battle. So, she went to Lord Vishnu and worshipped him with devotion. Lord Vishnu assured her that very soon, he would incarnate as her son and destroy the demons. Having said this, a part of Lord Vishnu's effulgence entered into Aditi's womb.
6.25.2
Bali Abuses Lord Vishnu
After Lord Vishnu had established himself inside Aditi's womb, the demons became devoid of their radiance. Bali was surprised by this sudden development and asked Prahlad about it. Prahlad went into deep meditation and saw Lord Vishnu manifesting in Aditi's womb. After coming out from his meditative trance, he told Bali that the demons had lost their radiance due to Shri Hari who is about to take incarnation at the request of the deities.
The arrogant Bali made fun of Shri Hari by saying- "Who is this Shri Hari? We have many mighty warriors in our ranks who are more powerful than Vasudev." Prahlad was a devotee of Shri Hari and he did not like the arrogant utterances of Bali. He cursed him by saying that very soon he would meet his
Page 316
6.26
The Deities Resting Days
Page 317
7
Markandeya Purana
This Purana consists of 16 chapters:
7.1
Introduction
Once Jaimini, a disciple of sage Vedavyasa expressed his curiosity before Markandeya- 'O Lord! In the great epic Mahabharat, which was created by Vedavyasa, description of Dharma, Arth, Kama and Moksha appears to be intertwined at times and at other times, it appears to be separate from one another. Vedavyasa had described the norms, the stages and the means to perform the duties in all the four stages. This epic contains cryptic knowledge of Vedas. Hence O great sage! I have approached you in order to grasp the full knowledge contained in Mahabharat with your help. Why did Lord take human incarnation even though He is the cause of the origin, perpetuation and destruction of the universe? How did Draupadi become the wife of five Pandavas? How did Balaram expiate for the sin of killing a Brahmin? How did Draupadi's sons give up their lives? Kindly narrate all these things in detail. '
Markandeya says- 'O Muni ! Presently I am engaged in evening worship. Hence I do not have time to narrate these things in detail. But I am telling you about the birds which will narrate you the entire content of Mahabharat. Those birds will also remove all your doubts. Sons of the great bird Drona-Pingaksha, Vibodha, Suputra, Sumuk etc. stay in the caves among the hills of Vindhyachal. They are proficient in Vedas. Go and ask them, they will remove all your doubts.'
Markandeya's words surprised Jaimini. To confirm, he asked again- 'It is surprising that the birds could narrate the content of Mahabharat just like human beings. It is even more surprising that they are proficient in Vedas knowledge, which is even rare to find among humans. Kindly tell me how did they come to acquire such profound knowledge despite having being born in the form of birds. Why do you call them as the sons of Drona?'
Markandeya says- 'Long ago, a strange event took place in Nandanvan involving Indra, Devrishi Narad and some of the elves. One day, Indra was enjoying his time in the Nandanvan forest along with his elves. At the same time Narad also arrived there. Indra welcomed and offered him a seat. The elves also greeted Narad. Indra then said- 'Munivar! Tell me what you desire now? If you desire to listen to a song, should I order the Gandharvas or if you wish to watch the dance, should I order one of my elves, Menka, Rambha, Mishrakeshi or Urvashi? Any of these four can perform a seducing dance before you.'
Narad expressed his desire to watch the dance of an elf, who was superior in beauty to the other elves. This led to a row among the elves. Each one of them was proud of her beauty and talent. Narad then advised them to test their beauty by breaking sage Durvaasa's penance who was at that time staying on a hilltop. All the elves expressed their inability to perform this task successfully. Only an elf named Vapu, driven by her haughtiness accepted to break the penance of sage Durvaasa.
Accordingly she reached the hill where Durvaasa was staying and began to sing an infatuating song in her sweet voice. Very soon, the song began to show its effect on Durvaasa. Attracted by the sweet voice, Durvaasa went in search of the origin of the voice and found Vapu singing at a distance. Durvaasa understood that the elf had come to break his penance. Angrily, he cursed the elf that she would take birth in the lineage of the birds for sixteen years, she would not bear a child and ultimately would be killed by a weapon to regain her heavenly abode. After saying this, sage Durvaasa migrated to Akashganga.
7.2
Various Creations and Famous Mythological Characters
This chapter contains 9 sections.
7.2.1
Birth of Four Birds
Markandeya says - 'In the lineage of the avian King Garud, there were two brothers- Kank and Kandhar. One day, Kank visited Kailash Parbat where a demon Vidrayudrup, who was a slave of
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 318
7.2.2
Birds Migrate to Vindhyachal
Page 319
7.2.3
Divine Plays of God
7.2.4
Draupadi's Five Husbands
Page 320
7.2.5
Expiation of Balaram
7.2.6
Killing of Draupadi's Sons
Page 321
7.2.7
King Harishchandra
Page 323
7.2.8
The Stork and the Partridge
Page 324
7.2.9
Birth of Living Creatures
7.3
Description of Different Hells
7.3.1
Introduction
Page 325
7.3.2
Yamadoot and the King of Videha
7.3.3
Description of Tortures in Hell
7.3.4
Attenuation of Sins
Page 326
7.4
Famous Mythological Characters
7.4.1
Greatness of Being Chaste (and birth of Durvasa, Dattatreya, Chandrama)
Brahmin says- O son! Tell me, what should I do now?
Sumati says- Now, you should become a Vanprasthi and lead a life of a Bhikshu by having control over your senses. You will attain that rare Yoga, which helps a man to unite with the almighty after freeing him from the cycles of birth, death and re-birth.
Brahmin says- O son! Now explain to me about this Yoga, which bestows liberation to a man.
Sumati says- I am now describing to you, the same text related with Yoga that was once narrated by Dattatreya to Alark.
The Brahmin asked Sumati- Who was Dattatreya's father? How did he acquire the knowledge of Yoga? Who was Alark?
Sumati says- In ancient Pratisthanpur (modern Paithan) there lived a Brahmin. He was inflicted by leprosy because of the sins he had committed in his previous birth. The Brahmin was very short-tempered and used to scoff at his wife frequently. But his wife was very chaste in character and worshipped him like a deity. One day, the Brahmin ordered his wife to carry him to the prostitute's
Page 328
7.4.3
Kuvalayashva and the Horse Kuvalaya
7.4.4
Kuvalaya goes to Patal Loka, Killing of Demon Patal Ketu and Marriage with Madalasa
Page 329
7.4.5
Separation of Madalasa
Page 330
7.4.6
Madalasa is Reborn
7.4.7
Ritudhwaj Reunites with Madalasa
Page 331
7.4.8
Birth of Madalasa's Sons
7.4.9
Preachings of Madalasa
7.5
Duties of People Belonging to Various Ashrams
7.5.1
Varnashram Dharma
Page 332
7.5.2
Duties of a Grihastha (Householder)
Page 333
7.6
Shradha and its Rituals
7.6.1
Regular and Causal Duties
Page 334
7.6.2
Dos and Don't During a Shraadha
7.6.3
Auspicious Days and Months
Page 335
7.6.4
Forbidden and Permitted Items
Page 336
7.7
King Alark and his queries about Yoga
7.7.1
King Alark Receives a Ring
7.7.2
Wisdom of Alark
Page 337
7.7.3
Dattatreya Preaches Alark
7.7.4
Yogadhyay
7.7.5
Perfection in Yoga
Page 338
7.7.6
Daily Routine of a Yogi
Alark says- O lord, now kindly narrate about the daily routine, a Yogi should abide by in order to preserve his piousness.
Dattatreya says- O king! Respect and insult are the two reasons for love and hatred. Yogis attain perfection by understanding insult as respect and vice versa. A Yogi should therefore never attend social functions like Shraadh, marriage ceremonies or other festivities. He should not accept the hospitality of others and should shun unnecessary journeys. A Yogi should seek alms only after the householder and his family has dined. A Yogi should accept alms only from those households whose inmates are gentle, religious and free from blemishes and should accept things like whey, milk, fruits, edible roots, gram flour etc. Before going to dine, a Yogi should offer his food to the deities reciting the following mantras-
PRANANYAY SWAHA
APANAY SWAHA
SAMANAY SWAHA
UDANAY SWAHA
VYANAY SWAHA
After reciting these mantras one by one and offering food to the deities who are present in his body as different forms of air, the Yogi may now proceed to dine.
Control of senses and greed, celibacy, renunciation and non-violence are the five resolutions of a Yogi. Control of anger, service to the Guru, sanctity, eating less and studying Vedas regularly are the five norms for a Yogi. A Yogi must practice meditation at a desolate place, forest, cave or peak of a mountain. A true celibate has full control over his speech, mind and action. Iron and gold have equal worth in his eye; he loves no one and hates no one.
7.7.7
Description of Omkar
Dattatreya says- Those Yogis who abide by their resolution are never degraded from their supreme position. Such Yogis always recite Om while contemplating on the eternal God. 'A', 'U' and 'M', these three syllables constitute the body OM or AUM. These three syllables represent the virtues (gunas) of Sata, Tama and Raja respectively. Thus, by contemplating on God and reciting Om, a Yogi ultimately achieves unification with that eternal spirit. But there are still some disastrous traps that a Yogi should guard himself against, otherwise his entire penance might turn futile at the time of death. Hence every Yogi must be aware of these disastrous traps.
7.7.8
Description of Disastrous Traps
Dattatreya says- A person who is unable to see the path of the deities, or the heavenly bodies like- Dhruv, Shukra (Venus), Soma (Moon), or his own shadow or Goddess Arundhati, must understand that his death is near. For those people to whom, the Sun appears without radiance but fire appears as the Sun, die within eleven months. Sighting of gold and silver in urine or stools signifies death within ten months. Those who see ghosts, Gandharvas and gold tree in the dreams live for nine months only. Those who become fat or thin suddenly live for eight months more. Those Yogis whose heels appear cracked while walking on sand or mud die within seven months. Getting perched on the body by volatile birds like vulture, pigeon, owl, crow etc. indicates that the concerned person will live for only six months. Those who see their shadow in opposite direction live for four or five months more only. Those who sight lightning without clouds or rainbow during the night time, in their dream live for two or three months more. Those who cannot see their reflection in ghee, oil, water and mirror die within a month. A person whose body smells like a cadaver die within fifteen days. Those whose hands and feet remain dry even after taking bath and dry even after taking light refreshments live only for ten days. Those who sight hair, cinders, ash, snakes and dried rivers in the dream, die on the eleventh day. Those who feel hungry even after eating to their fill also die soon.
Page 339
7.7.9
Alark Masters Yoga and Penance of Jada and his Father
7.8
The Universe and Lord Brahma's Manifestation
Page 340
7.8.1
The Origin of the Universe
Page 341
7.8.2
Lord Brahma's Life Span
Page 342
7.8.3
Natural and Flawed Creations
7.8.4
Creation of the Deities
Page 343
7.8.5
Copulative Creations
7.8.6
Daksha's Lineage
Page 344
7.8.7
Descendants of Duhsah
Page 345
7.8.8
The Creation of Rudras
7.9
The Various Manavantars
7.9.1
Swayambhuva Manavantar
Page 346
7.9.1.1
Jambudveep
7.9.1.2
The Origin of the Ganga
7.9.1.3
A Description of Bharat-Varsha
Page 347
7.9.1.4
Tortoise Incarnation
7.9.1.5
The Descriptions of Bhadrashva
Page 348
7.9.1.6
The Description of Kimpurush-Varsha
Markandeya says- 'The people residing in Kimpurush Varsh enjoy a long life. They live for 10,000 years. They are never bothered by any kind of disease or sorrow. Just behind Kimpurush Varsh is situated Hari Varsh. The residents of Hari Varsh enjoy an eternally youthful life because of the sugarcane juice they intake. Meru Varsh, which is situated near Hari Varsh, is also known as Ilavrit. It is devoid of the light of the Sun but gets sufficient light from the radiant Sumeru Mountain. It is so bright that even the Sun gets overshadowed. People living in Meru Varsh enjoy a very long life for 30,000 years. Similarly people living in Ramyak Varsh sustain themselves by drinking fruit juice. They live for 10,000 years. Hiranyamay Varsh is situated towards the north of Ramyak Varsh where the river Hiranvati flows. The residents of Hiranyamay are powerful, rich and handsome in appearance.'
7.9.2
The Beginning of Swarochish Manavantar
This Section contains 6 sub-sections.
Conversation between the Brahmin and Varudhini:
Kraustuki asked Markandeya- 'O great sage! Now tell me something about Swarochish Manavantar?'
Markandeya replied- 'Once upon a time, there lived a Brahmin at the bank of river Varuna. One day, a guest arrived at his place. The Brahmin treated his guest with due respect. After formal introduction, the Brahmin became aware that his guest was not an ordinary person. He had travelled around the world with the help of some special mantras he knew and medicinal herbs, which he had in his possession. The Brahmin was quite impressed. He too wanted to see the whole earth. He requested his guest to give the mantra and the medicinal herb so that he could travel around the world just like him. The guest applied some medicinal solution on his legs. After this the Brahmin went to see the Himalaya Mountain. While wandering there, the solution, which had been applied on his legs, got washed away. As a result, he now became immobile. He started looking all around himself. He found numerous Apsaras entertaining the Kinnars, Gandharvas and deities. The Brahmin was very much pleased to see the happy atmosphere prevailing all around Himalaya. He thought of going back to his place but was unsuccessful, as the medicinal solution had been washed. He became very sad. An Apsara by the name of Varudhini saw him in a miserable condition. She became infatuated by him. When she went near him, he asked- 'Who are you? Who is your husband? What are you doing here?'
After this, he narrated his own story and said- 'I had come from Aruna nagar to see the Himalaya. But I am unable to return home as the medicinal solution, which was applied on my legs has been washed. Varudhini told the Brahmin that she was an Apsara. She also expressed her deep love towards the Brahmin. She requested the Brahmin to stay there and not to go back home. She assured him if he did, as per her instructions then he would enjoy an eternal youth. He would never become old. Varudhini forcibly tried to embrace the Brahmin. This made the Brahmin very angry.
He said- 'Varudhini! The sacred scriptures prohibit a Brahmin from indulging in sensual pleasures because it gives sorrow not only in this world but also after his death.' But Varudhini was not satisfied by his answers. She threatened to give up her life if the Brahmin did not agree. The Brahmin purified himself by performing Aachaman and began worshipping Agni. He said- 'O Agni! You are the root cause of all Karmas. The deities bless us with rain only after you are pleased. O Agni! I need your blessings. I want to go back home.'
7.9.2.1
Varudhini's Modesty Breached
Markandeya says- 'Agni became pleased by the Brahmin's devotion. Agni entered into his body. The Brahmin's body illuminated due to Agni's radiance. When Varudhini saw this, she was fascinated by the Brahmin's appearance. The Brahmin proceeded towards his home. Feeling helpless, Varudhini cursed her fate.'
Page 349
7.9.2.2
His Marriage with Manorama
7.9.2.3
Swarochi’s Other Marriages
7.9.2.4
Swarochi’s Reproachment
Page 350
7.9.2.5
The Origin of Swarochish Manu
Page 351
7.9.2.6
Swarochish Manavantar
7.9.3
Autam Manavantar Begins
7.9.3.1
King Uttam Abandons his Wife
Page 352
7.9.3.2
Brahmin's Wife Returns Home
7.9.3.3
The Sage and King Uttam
7.9.3.4
The Birth of Auttam Manu
Page 353
7.9.3.5
Autam Manavantar
7.9.4
Tamas Manavantar
7.9.5
Raivat Manavantar
Page 354
7.9.6
Chakshush Manavatar
Page 355
7.9.7
Vaivasvat Manavantar
The Birth of Ashwini Kumars and Revant:
7.9.8
The Sages of Saavarnik Manavantar
This Section contains 13 sub-sections.
7.9.8.1
Killing of Madhu Kaitabha
Page 356
7.9.8.2
The Destruction of Mahishasura's Army
7.9.8.3
The Deities Eulogize Goddess Bhagwati
Page 357
7.9.8.4
Goddess Parvati and Shumbh's Messenger
7.9.8.5
Killing of Dhumralochan
7.9.8.6
Killing of Chand and Mund
Page 358
7.9.8.7
Killing of Raktabeej
Markandeya says- 'When Shumbh got the news of Chand and Mund' s death, he became very furious. He proceeded to fight Goddess Bhagwati accompanied by numerous mighty warriors like Udayudh, Kambu, Kotiveerya, Dhumravanshajaat, Kaalak, Kaalkeya etc. When Goddess Chandika saw them coming, she made a loud sound by pulling the bowstring. The demons came near and surrounded Goddess Chandika and Goddess Bhagwati from all the sides. Lord Brahma, Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu became anxious. They created divine entities with the help of effulgence emanating from their bodies. These divine entities resembled Goddess Chandika. They instructed these divine entities to kill all the demons. Goddess Chandika requested Lord Shiva to approach Shumbh and Nishumbh as her messenger and inform him that they should either take refuge in the Paatal loka or be ready to die. Lord Mahadev went to the place where Katyayani was fighting the demons. The demons attacked her with different weapons but Chandika gave them a befitting reply. Unable to face the assault of the goddesses, the demons started fleeing. Seeing this, Raktabeej came forward to fight. Raktabeej was blessed with a boon that was if a single drop of his blood fell on the ground, this drop would create another form of his. This way, in a very short time, thousands of Raktabeejas covered the battlefield. The deities became afraid. Seeing the frightened deities, Bhagwati said to Kali- 'O Chamunda! Open your mouth and drink each drop of blood coming out from the injuries of Raktabeej.' After saying this, Goddess Bhagwati attacked Raktabeej with her trident. Goddess Kali drank all the blood coming out from his wound. At last, Raktabeej was killed. The deities were pleased. Goddess Kali started to dance with ferocity due to the intoxication caused by drinking of the blood.
7.9.8.8
Killing of Nishumbh
Markandeya says- 'When Shumbh and Nishumbh heard about Raktabeej's death, they were infuriated. Nishumbh attacked the goddess with a huge army. Shumbh attacked from the other side. In the fierce battle, Goddess Bhagwati broke the sword as well as the shield of Nishumbh. Nishumbh then attacked Goddess Bhagwati with his weapon- Shakti. Goddess Bhagwati broke it with her Chakra. At last, she attacked him with her arrows at him and as a result, Nishumbh got injured and fell. ' When Shumbh saw Nishumbh, injured and unconscious, he ran towards Goddess Bhagwati to kill her. Goddess Bhagwati blew her conch and made a thunderous noise by pulling the bowstring. Shumbh released the dangerous weapon- Ugradipti in the direction of Goddess Bhagwati. But her weapon Maholkanaamni destroyed it. Shumbh thundered loudly and attacked Goddess Bhagwati with a volley of arrows but none could cause any harm to her. Finally, Goddess Bhagwati attacked Shumbh with her trident. Shumbh fell down unconscious. After sometime, he regained his consciousness and attacked Goddess Bhagwati with his arrows. But she destroyed all the arrows. In the meantime, Nishumbh had regained his consciousness. He got up and attacked Goddess Bhagwati with his trident. In the end, Goddess Bhagwati killed Nishumbh by piercing her trident in his heart. As Nishumbh was dying, another demon manifested from his body. Even he was killed by her. Her mount Simha devoured all the dead demons.
7.9.8.9
Killing of Shumbh
Markandeya says- 'Shumbh became angry at the death of his brother- Nishumbh. He furiously told the goddess- 'O wicked lady! Do not be proud of your strength borrowed from others.' Goddess Bhagwati replied- 'O wicked demon! I am the only power of this whole universe. I am the origin of cause and effect. Look! All the divinities are entering into my body.' The next moment, all the divine entities, which had earlier manifested from the bodies of the deities united with the goddess. Now, the goddess was alone. A tremendous battle was fought between Goddess Bhagwati and Shumbh. Ambika attacked him with numerous divine weapons. But, Shumbh neutralised her attack with his own weapons. Shumbh covered the whole body of Goddess Bhagwati with his arrows. She broke his bow. After this, Shumbh attacked her with his weapon named Shakti, which was broken into pieces by her Chakra.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 359
7.9.8.10
Devi Stotra
7.9.8.11
Goddess Bhagwati Blesses the Deities
7.9.8.12
Goddess Bhagwati Blesses Surath and the Vaishya
Page 360
7.9.8.13
Savarṇa Manavantar
7.9.9
Rauchya Manavantar
7.9.9.1
Birth of Rauchya Manu
Page 361
7.9.9.2
Ruchi Advised to get Married
7.9.9.3
Ruchi Eulogizes his Ancestors
7.9.9.4
Ancestors Bless Ruchi
Page 362
7.9.10
The Beginning of Bhautya Manavantar
This Section contains 1 sub-section.
Markandeya says- 'Now I am going to tell you about the origin of Bhautya Manavantar. Sage Angira had a disciple named Bhuti. He was short tempered in nature and used to curse anybody at the earliest opportunity. Everybody including the deities like Indra, Vayu, Surya etc. were scared of him. Nobody went against his wishes and followed his commands.'
Bhuti had no children and commenced a rigorous penance to achieve one. But still, his aspiration remained unfulfilled. He decided to quit doing penance. His brother named Suvarcha invited him to the Yagya he was performing. Bhuti left the hermitage after entrusting his disciple- Shanti to look after its affairs.
Shanti tried his best to perform his duties according to the instructions of his teacher- Bhuti. Yet, one day, the sacrificial fire got extinguished somehow. Shanti became scared at the prospect of facing his preceptor's wrath. He was certain of being cursed by Bhuti. Finding no other option, he went to Agni named Jaativeda and sought his help. He tried to please him by chanting Agni Stotra. He eulogised Agni in many ways. He said- 'O Agni! The first of all creations, I need your blessings. Without you, the Yagya cannot be performed. All the Vedas are full of praise for you. The deities as well as the demons try to pacify you by making offerings to you.'
The deity Agni became extremely pleased by Shanti's eulogy and appeared before him. He asked Shanti to express his desire. Shanti requested Agni to re-ignite the sacrificial fire, which had gone off, so that he does not have to face the wrath of his Guru. He then requested Agni to bless his Guru with a son having all the good qualities. Agni was very much pleased by Shanti's devotion towards his Guru. He said- 'Your Guru Bhuti would have a son named Bhautya after whom the Manavantar would be named.' After blessing him, Agni disappeared.
Shanti returned to his hermitage and was very pleased to see the sacrificial fire burning. In the meantime, his Guru Bhuti arrived. His Guru was very pleased with the sincerity of Shanti with which he performed his duties in his absence. Bhuti said- 'O son! I don't understand the reason why my heart is overwhelmed with love. Love is alien to my nature. If you are cognisant of the reason, please tell me.' Then Shanti narrated the whole story. Bhuti was very pleased by his devotion. He taught all the Vedas to Shanti.
In course of time, Bhautya was born to him. He was the Manu of the Bhautya Manavantar. During this Manavantar, there would be five prominent groups of deities- Chaakshush, Kanishth, Pavitra, Bhrajir and Dharavrit. During this Manavantar, Indra would be known as Shuchi. The names of the Saptarishis would be Agnigh, Agnibaahu, Suchi, Mukt, Maadhav, Shukra and Ajit. Bhautya Manu would have ten sons- Guh, Gambhir, Brahnna, Bharat, Anugraha, Shrimaani, Prateer, Vishnu, Sankraman and Subal. A man who listens to the tales of all the fourteen Manvantaras is not only blessed but becomes liberated from all his sins.
7.9.10.1
Birth of Martandadev
Lord Brahma had created Daksha from the thumb of his right hand. Daksha's wife was created from the thumb of Brahma's left hand. Daksha had a daughter named Aditi. Martandadev was the son of Aditi and his father was Kashyap.
Kraustuki asked- 'O lord! Tell me the reason why Vivasvaan Surya took birth as the son of Kashyap.'
Markandeya says- 'During the initial phase of creation, when nothing existed, except a large egg. Lord Brahma manifested inside that egg. Subsequently, he came out from that egg. At that time, a loud sound of OM came out from his mouth. From this sound of Omkar, were created Bhur, Bhuvah and in the end Swah. These three mystic words are the forms of Surya. After that, three more mystic words were created- Mahah, Jan and Tapah, each of the former word being grosser than the latter one. In the
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 363
7.10
Manifestation of the Sun God (Aditya) and the Vedas
This chapter contains 6 sections.
Markandeya says- 'After Brahma came out from that egg, Rigveda manifested from his first mouth. From the mouth facing south, manifested the Yajurveda. After that, Samaveda manifested from his mouth facing west. In the end, Atharvaveda came out from the mouth facing north. The Rigveda symbolises the Rajo Guna while the Yajurveda symbolises the Satva Guna. Samaveda comprises of Tamo Guna whereas Atharvaveda is the mixture of Satva and Tamo Guna. The manifestation of the Vedas had illuminated the whole atmosphere. But the manifestation of Omkar overlapped their radiance and covered all the Vedas.'
At last, the radiance of the Vedas got united with that of the Omkar. The Rigveda symbolises the form of Brahma during the period of creation while Yajurveda symbolises Lord Vishnu during the whole period of nurturing. Samaveda is symbolical of Rudra at the time of annihilation.
7.10.1
Lord Brahma Eulogizes Surya
Markandeya says- 'In the beginning of the creation, Surya shed unbearable amount of heat. This made the process of creation very difficult. Lord Brahma became worried. He thought- 'Due to the extreme heat of the Sun, all the water on this earth is getting evaporated. If this continues to happen then how would the creatures survive?'
Lord Brahma eulogised Surya to please him. He said- 'I make salutations to Surya who is the object of contemplation of great sages, who is the source of all energy. O Surya! It is only because of you that I can create, nurture and annihilate. You are the protector of this universe created from the Panchatatvas. Please subdue your radiance so that I can commence my creation.'
Vivasvaan Surya became very pleased by Brahma's eulogy and subdued his radiance. Thus, it became possible for Lord Brahma to begin his creation. He created the deities, demons, human beings, animals, vegetation etc. in the same way as he had done in earlier Kalpas.
7.10.2
Progeny of Kashyap Prajapati and Aditi's Eulogy of Divakar
Markandeya says- 'Lord Brahma, after having created the universe divided the earth into various islands. He also created the oceans and the mountains. Marichi, the son of Brahma was the father of Kashyap. Kashyap was married to the ten daughters of Daksha. He had numerous sons from them like the deities, the demons and many creatures like reptiles. Aditi was the mother of the deities, Diti of the demons, Danu of the Daanavas (monsters). Vinata gave birth to Garud and Arun. Ravasa was the mother of Yakshas and the Rakshasas, Kadru of the Nagas. Muni was the mother of Gandharvas. Krodha was the mother of Kulyaava Ganas, Rishta of Apsaras. Ira was the mother of the elephants and Taamra was the mother of Shyeni. Ila gave birth to all the vegetation while Pradha gave birth to the insects. The earth was inhabited with the progenies of Aditi's sons.'
Lord Brahma had made the deities masters of all the three worlds. This decision of Brahma had made the Daityas, Daanavas and Rakshasas very angry. They got united and started causing obstacles in the path of the deities. A great battle was fought between the deities and the demons in which the deities were defeated. Aditi, the mother of the deities became very sad. She did a rigorous penance to please the Sun god. She observed fasts and eulogised the Sun god for most of her time. At last, the Sun god appeared before her but she could not bear his radiance which was so powerful that she could not even open her eyes. She requested him to subdue his power so that she could see him.
Page 364
7.10.3
Aditi gives birth to Aditya
7.10.4
Vishwakarma Eulogizes Aditya
7.10.5
Rajyavardan's Subjects Eulogize Aditya for their King's Long Life
Page 365
7.10.6
Martandadev and his Descendants
Markandeya says- 'Maartandadev had a son named Manu. The seventh Manavantar in which we are living is named after him. Manu had many sons among whom Narishyant, Naabhaag, Prishadhna and Drisht were the rulers of different kingdoms. Manu had performed a special Yagya named Mitravarun with the desire of having more sons. But after the Yagya, a daughter was born to him and who was named Ila. Manu then requested Mitravarun to transform that girl into a boy, if he was really pleased with him. Both the deities blessed Manu and instantly that girl was transformed into a boy. He was named Sudryumna.
One day, Sudryumna had gone to the forest for hunting. Incidentally, because of the wrath of Goddess Parvati, he again got transformed into a lady. At that time, he was married to Budhn and a son named Pururava was born to them. Later on, he regained his body of the male. This time, he became the father of Utkal, Vinay and Gaya. All these three sons were very just rulers. Pururava was made the king of Pratisthanpur.
7.11
Famous Mythological Tales
This chapter contains 10 sections.
7.11.1
King Prishadhna
King Prishadhna was the son of Manu. One day, he had gone to the forest on a hunting spree. He killed a cow by mistake. This cow belonged to an Agnihotri Brahmin who was performing a Yagya. The Brahmin became very furious and cursed Prishadhna to become a Shudra. King Prishadhna too became angry and he wanted to retaliate. He took some water in his hand and was just about to curse the Brahmin, just then the Brahmin's father Mauli arrived. He warned both of them against cursing each other. He said- 'Anger decreases the life span of a man. It also destroys the knowledge and makes a man, a destitute. An angry person can neither be virtuous nor he can accumulate wealth. Even if the king had killed the cow deliberately, he is worthy of being shown compassion. But if he has committed this sin out of his ignorance, then certainly, he is not fit to be cursed. Therefore, O son! Don't curse the king. The cow must have died because of her own past Karmas.'
King Prishadhna made salutations to the Agnihotri Brahmin and said in a loud voice- 'Be pleased on me. I did not kill the cow deliberately. It only happened by mistake. The Brahmin replied- 'O king! I have never spoken a lie in my life. Even my curse which I have given to you will not go in vain.' Sage Mauli took his son to his hermitage. In course of time, Prishadhna became a Shudra due to the curse.
Page 366
7.11.2
Prince Nabhag
7.11.3
Curse of Sage Pramati
7.11.4
Agastya's Brother Curses Kripavati
Page 367
7.11.5
Bhalandan and Vatsapri
Page 368
7.11.6
The Kingdoms of Pranshu, Prajaati and Khanitra
7.11.7
King Khanitra
7.11.8
King Vivinsha
Page 369
7.11.9
King Khaninetra
Markandeya says- 'Khaninetra was the son of King Vivinsha. He was very brave and valiant. The Gandharvas had proclaimed that no one could match Khaninetra's benevolence, who had donated the whole earth after accomplishing 10,000 Yagyas. Khaninetra had given so much wealth as donations to the Brahmins that there was no need for them to take donations for the rest of their lives.
Khaninetra was sonless. One day, he went to the forest to hunt an animal for sacrificial purpose needed during Pitra Yagya. The performance of this Yagya was supposed to bless him with a son. In the forest, he saw a deer that was cognisant of his desire. The deer requested him by saying- 'O king! You can get my flesh by killing me.' The king was very amazed. He asked the deer as to why it was willing to get sacrificed. The deer replied- 'O king! I don't have any offspring. For this reason, I consider my life as useless.' While the conversation was going on between the king and the deer, another deer came near them and expressed his desire to get sacrificed by saying- 'O king! Please kill me and get the flesh the second deer as to why he was willing to die. The second deer replied- 'O king! I have numerous sons and daughters and this worries me a lot. Whenever my children go out in search of food, I become very anxious till they have returned to me safely. This way, I pass the whole day and night in anxiety.
The king was very confused. He said- 'I don't know who is superior between a sonless person and a person who doesn't have any son. Although I needed the flesh for the accomplishment of Pitra Yagya but now after meeting both of you, I have become confused. It is true that a man has to face all kinds of sorrows because of their children but yet, a sonless man is not complete and remains indebted. So, I have decided to get a son by doing a penance just like my predecessors did in the past.'
7.11.10
Karandham
Markandeya says- 'King Khaninetra went at the bank of the river Gomti and started doing a severe penance to please Indra. After being pleased by his devotion and eulogy, Indra appeared before him. He said to Khaninetra- 'O king! I am very much pleased by your devotion. Demand anything you wish.' The king replied- 'O lord! If you are really pleased with me, then bless me with a religious and virtuous son because I am a sonless person.' Indra blessed him by saying- 'So be it' and then disappeared.
Khaninetra returned to his palace. In course of time, a son was born to him. He named the child Balaashva. When Balaashva grew up, he became the king after the death of his father. He annexed many kingdoms after defeating his enemies and imposed taxes on them. After sometime, his enemies not only stopped paying him the taxes but also regrouped themselves and recaptured their lost territories. Balaashva had become weak due to the constant battles. He had only the capital city in his possession and had lost the other territories. One day, his enemies surrounded his capital. Balaashva became restless as he would be no match for his enemies. In a sorrowful mood, he heaved deeply covering his face by both his hands. The exhaled air resulted into the manifestation of numerous valiant fighters, chariots, elephants and horses. Very soon, this huge army covered the whole area.
This army battled under the leadership of Balaashva. Ultimately, the enemies were defeated. Later on, King Balaashva became famous as Karandham because of the huge army, which had manifested from between both the trembling hands of Balaashva.
7.12
King Aveekshit
This chapter contains 6 sections.
Page 370
7.12.1
Birth of Aveekshit and Abduction of Vaishaalini
7.12.2
Aveekshit gets defeated in Battle
7.12.3
Liberation of Aveekshit and his Disenchantment
Page 371
7.12.4
Aveekshit Promises his Father to get Married
7.12.5
Aveekshit Rescues Vaishalini
Page 372
7.12.6
Aveekshit Marries Vaishalini
7.13
King Marut
7.13.1
Birth of Marut
Page 373
7.13.2
Marut Ascends the Throne
7.13.3
A Hermit Advises Marut on behalf of Veera
7.13.4
The Serpents take the Refuge of Bhamini (Vaishalini)
Page 374
7.13.5
The Hermit's Sons Come to Life Again
7.14
King Narishyant
7.14.1
Sumana Chooses Dama as her Husband
Page 375
7.14.2
Killing of Narishyant
7.15
King Dama and his Marriage with Sumana
7.15.1
Dama Vows to Kill Vayushmaan
Page 376
7.15.2
Killing of Vayushmaan
7.16
The Benefits of Listening to the Markandaya Purana
Page 377
8
Varaha Purana
This Purana consists of the following 11 sections:
Narrates the tale of rescuing of the earth from Rasatal by Varaha incarnation of Lord Vishnu. Its contents in brief are as follows:-
Mangala charan: Praying of Narayana by Prithvi (earth). Tale of the creation. Origin of Rudra, Sanatkumar, Marich etc. Tale of Priyavrata. Tale of Dashavatar (ten incarnations). Tale of Dharma-Vyadha. Tale of Suprateek and sighting of Viratroop (colossal appearance). Tale of Gaurmukha. Karma related to Shraddha. Tale of Prajagana. Origin of Agni (fire). Tale relating greatness of the days. Gauri. Destruction of Daksha Yagyia. Wedding of HarParvati, Ganesha, Naga, Kartikeya, Aditya, killing of Andhakasura. Matrigana, Katyayani. Kumer, Dharma, Rudra etc. and their origin. Tale of Aruni. Tales of the days falling in different months. Agastya Geeta. Tale of Shubhvrata. Tale of Dhanyavrat. Dialogue between Narad and Vishnu. Methods for expiation. Tale of Agastya. Geographical description of Jambhudweep, Kushadweep, Kraunchdweep etc. Tale of Andhakasura's vrata etc. Origin of Vaishnava etc.Killing of Mahishasura. Ritual of Kapalik vrata. Dialogue between Prithvi and Sanatkumar. Dialogue between Narayana and Prithvi.
In this section I will introduce some terminology that will be used in most of this paper. Many of these terms may be unfamiliar to the reader, but they are based on sound reasoning (versus historical miscommunications).
Tale differentiating between sorrow and happiness. Tale describing twelve kinds of crime. Expiation to destroy the sins. Methods of Vishnu worship in the evening. Description of Sanatan Dharma. Description of illusion. Description of the karma for salvation. History of Gridhra and Shringali. Dialogue between Chandal and Brahmarakshasas. Greatness of Kokamukh. Greatness of Badrikashrama. Greatness of Mathurakshetra. Greatness of Shalgram. Tale of Shalkayank. Greatness of Stutswamitirth. Greatness of Lohargalam, Panchar kslutra, Vishran tirth and Devavana. Worship of Lord Vishnu at the confluence of Yamuna-Saraswati. Greatness of Krishna-Ganga. Tale of Samb. Greatness of Dwadashi vrat in Rama Tirth. Rituals of installing different kinds of idols. Description of the origin of Shraddh. Methods of removing impurities. Medhatithi Pitrasambad. Kinds of Pindsankalpa. Ritual of Madhupark. Kinds of Madhupark donation.
Description of the appearance of Yama. Description of the court of Yama. Description of the fate met by sinners. Description of hell. Description of the appearance of Yamadoot. Description of Chitragupt's effect. Directions by Chitragupt for expiation. Indications by Chitragupt of the fruits of auspicious-inauspicious karmas. Description of Pativrat. Dialogue between Yama and Narad. Greatness of Prabodhini. Description of the greatness of Gokarneshwar. Granting of boon by Nandikeshwar. Description of greatness of Jaleshwar. Description of the greatness of Shringeshwar.
8.1
Lord Varah Enlightens Prithvi
This section contains 6 sections as follows:
8.1.1
Prithvi's Queries
Lord Vishnu, in his incarnation of Varah( a boar),had liberated Prithvi(Mother Earth) from the clutches of Hiranyaksha- the mighty demon who had abducted her to rasatal.After being rescued,Prithvi heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her saviour,who was smiling.She curiously asked lord Varah- "How does the process of creation begin in the the beginning of each Kalpa? What is dissolution? How do you nurture the whole creation? In what order do all the four Yugas occur and how are they calculated?Why do you take incarnation in each yuga? All these things puzzle me a lot and I request you to enlighten me on all these subjects."
Lord Vishnu burst into laughter and the whole universe,including the deities became visible to Prithvi through his opened mouth.Prithvi became so frightened by this amazing sight that she started to
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 379
8.1.2
Priyavrata Attains to Heavenly Abode
Page 380
8.1.3
Ashvashira's Unification with Lord Narayana
Page 381
8.1.4
King Vasu and Sage Raimya Unite with Sri Hari
Page 383
8.1.5
Matsya Avatar
8.1.6
King Durjay
Page 384
8.2
Shraddh Rituals
8.2.1
Pitras and the Significance of 'Shraddh'
Page 385
8.2.2
The Appropriate Time for Performing Shraddh
Describing the auspicious time for performing the rituals of shraddh,Markandeya told Gurumukh-"A person desirous of performing the rituals of 'kamya shraddh' can do so on any of the following days-a) at the commencement of uttarayan or dakshinayan. b)at the time when vyatipat yoga takes place. c) at the time when vishu yoga occurs. d) during both solar and lunar eclipses. e) if troubled by the evil influences of a constellation or a planet. f) if troubled by nightmares. g)at the time when the Sun changes it's position from one zodiac to another.
The various nakshatras like Anuradha,Vishakha and Shwati are considered to be very auspicious for performing shraddh- especially, if the day happens to be amavasya.Shraddh performed on such a day pacifies the ancestor's soul for eight years.Similarly,the combination of amavasya with either 'pushya nakshatra' or 'punarvasu nakshatra' is believed to pacify the ancstor's soul for twelve years.Some other days which are considered to be very auspicious for performing shraddh are-the third day of the bright half of the hindu month Vaishakh,the nineth day of amavasya falling in the hindu month Kartik,the thirteenth day of the dark half of the hindu month Bhadrapad and above mentioned days.He should take bath in a holy river and offer 'tarpan'(libation) to his ancestors.
8.2.3
Shraddh Kalpa
Describing the types of brahmin,considered to be elligible to preside over the rituals of shraddh, Markandeya told sage Gaurmukh-"The following types of brahmin are elligible to perform shraddh-'trinachiket' 'trimadhu' 'trisuparna' and the brahmins who are well versed in all the Vedas.The shraddh rituals can be performed by any of the following relatives of the deceased, apart from his son-maternal nephew, greandson(daughter's son),father-in-law,son-in-law,maternal uncle,etc.
Similarly,the following types of brahmin should never be invited at the shraddh at the shraddh ceremony-a deceitful or a wicked brahmin,a brahmin who is a habitual backbiter or who is accused of theft,a brahmin who has married a shudra woman and a brahmin who earns his livelihood by working as a priest.
8.2.4
How to Invite Brahmins to a Shraddh Ceremony
Invitation should be given to the all the brahmins one day in advance.If uivited brahmins arrive to attend the shraddh ceremonythey should be treated with due respect.The brahmin who is supposed to perform the rituals should wash the feet of other brahmins to show his respect towards them.He should then help them perform 'achaman'(rinsing of mouth).Finally,the invited brahmins should be fed after the rituals have been completed.
8.2.5
Number of Brahmins
As far as the number of invited brahmins to the shraddh ceremony of the ancestors is concerned,the scriptures have strictly put it to odd numbers-one,three,five,etc.Similarly,the number of invited brahmins for the shraddh of the deities is concerned the number has been put to even number-two,four,etc. But,if the person finds it difficult to invite the above number of brahmins then he can invite only one brahmin for both the types of shraddh.While performing the shraddh of maternal grandfather it is mandatory to perform the shraddh of Vaishyadeva simultaneously.In the shraddh ceremony related with the deities the brahmins should always have their food facing east.On the contrary,in the shraddh ceremony of the ancestors the brahmins should have their food facing north.
8.2.6
Types of Shraddh
A person performing the shraddh rituals should have his seat made of 'kusha' grass.After taking his seat,he should invoke the deities and make offerings of 'ardhya' to them.While offering 'ardhya' to the deities water and barley are commonly used alongwith other articles like sandalwood,incense,etc.During the entire course of shraddh rituals 'yagyopavit'(sacred thread) should be worn in an inverse position-across the right shoulder and not across the left shoulder as it is normally worn.While performing the shraddh of ancestors offerings of articles like sesame seeds,water and kusha grass are normally made.
Page 386
8.2.7
Shraddh Mantra
It is customary to scatter sesame seeds near the place where brahmins are having food in the shraddh ceremony. The performer of the shraddh rituals should imagine that the food partaken by them are actually satiating the ancestors. The chanting of 'Rakshodhana mantra' is a must.
8.2.8
The Rituals of Pinda Daan
One important characteristic of the rituals connected with pinda daan is the offerings made to manes in the form of sesame seeds and water. Another important aspect is that 'pinda' is offered on the 'kusha' grass which are kept facing south-first in the name of one's dead father and then in the name of one's grandfather and other ancestors.
8.2.9
Balivaishva Deva
The performance of Balivaishva deva rituals mark the end of shraddh ceremony after which the person should sit down along with all the invited guests to have his food. Ancestors become satisfied if shraddh is performed in their names and all the desires of such a man are fulfilled. Three things have great importance in shraddh rituals-black sesame seeds, the auspicious muhurta named 'Kutup' and grandson(daughter's son). Donating silver is considered to be extremely auspicious. A person performing the shraddh rituals should not venture out of his house till the completion of the entire ceremony.
8.3
The Manifestation of Various Deities
This section contains 16 sections as follows:
During tretayuga, there lived a king named Prajapal. Once, while he was on his hunting spree, he entered into a dense forest. He was delighted to see a dear who started running for it's life after hearing the noise. Prajapal let his horse loose in the direction of the running dear. Sage Mahatapa had his hermitage in that forest. While chasing that dear, Prajapal arrived at the hermitage of Mahatapa. Being curious, he entered the hermitage and saw sage Mahatapa. The sage treated his guest with all the respect and offered him fruits to eat. After the formalities were over, Prajapal requested Mahatapa to describe the appropriate way of contemplating on the various forms of lord Narayan which gave salvation to a man. Sage Mahatapa replied- 'The Vedas proclaim that all the deities owe their existence to lord Vishnu-Agni, Ashwini kumar, Gauri, Gajanan, Sheshnag, Kartikeya, Aditya Ganas, Durga, all the 64 matrikas, Kuber, Vayu, Yama, Rudra, Chandrama, Pitra Ganas, etc. have originated from lord Sri Hari. All the deities, although appearing to to have distinct identity, are in fact inseparable from lord Vishnu.'
8.3.1
Agni
'When Agni manifested himself from Brahma's anger, he requested him(Brahma) to assign an auspicious day to him for his worship. Lord Brahma said- 'Since you have manifested first of all the deities, therefore the first day(pratipada) will be reserved for your worship. One who performs havan on pratipada would be blessed.'
8.3.2
Ashwini Kumars
King Prajapal requested Mahatapa to describe how both the Ashwini kumars manifested themselves. Sage Mahatapa narrated the following tale- 'Marichi was Lord Brahma's son while Kashyap was Marichi's son. All the twelve Adityas are the sons of sage Kashyap. One of the Adityas-Martand, was marrid to Vishwakarma's daughter whose name was Sangya. Martand had two children from her and their names were-Yama and Yami. Being unable to bear the extreme radiance of Martand, Sangya created her shadow identity and after instructing her to serve her husband(Martand) in best possible ways, she herself went to live at Uttarkuru. Later on, when Martand came to know about the reality, he went to Uttarkuru and found Sangya in the form of a mare. He then changed his own form and became a horse. Both of them stayed there for a long time. In course of time, Sangya gave birth to two sons who became famous as Ashwini kumars.'
Martand instructed both his sons to please lord Brahma with their devotion. Both of them engaged themselves in austere penance. Finally, lord Brahma appeared and blessed both of them by saying- 'Your good-looks and
Page 387
8.3.3
Goddess Parvati
King Prajapal asked Mahatapa about the reason why goddess Gauri-the epithet of power,had to take incarana-tion.Sage Mahatapa replied -"Goddess Gauri manifested from lord Narayan and was offered to Rudra as his consort by lord Brahma.Lord Brahma then instructed Brahma to begin creation but Rudra being free from all kinds of worldly attachment refused to oblige lord Brahma and engaged himself in austere penance.Goddess Gauri then merged her identity with Brahma,who later on created his seven 'manas-putras'. In course of time,Gauri was born as the daughter of Daksha Prajapati and hence came to be known as 'Dakshayani'.
Once, Daksha Prajapati organised a grand yagya in which all the seven manasputras were assigned specific responsibilities.Meanwhile,Rudra came out from his meditation and was extremely furious to see the earth occupied by countless creatures.He thought-'Brahma had requested me to create then who is responsible for all these creation? Who has dared to transgress my authority ?' As Rudra stood wondering,suddenly he heard the sound of the mantras being chanted at the yagya performed by Daksha.Now, Rudra's fury crossed all limits resulting into the emergence of numerous spirits and ghosts from his ears.He then went to the oblation-site accompanied by the ghosts and started destroying it.Lord Vishnu tried to protest as a result of which a fierce battle was fought between both of them.It was only on lord Brahma's intervention that both of them stopped fighting.Lord Brahma said-'From now onwards Rudra would become famous as 'Har' while Vishnu would be known as 'Hari'.He then directed the deities to eulogize Rudra and give his due share of the yagya being performed by Daksha Prajapati.'
Rudra became pleased by deities's eulogy and blessed them.This way,Daksha Prajapati was able to accomplish his yagya with the blessings of Rudra.In course of time,Rudra married Gauri-the daughter of Daksha Prajapati.Once,Gauri went to her father's place to attend a yagya ceremony against the wish of her husband.On seeing her,Daksha Prajapati started cursing Rudra.Gauri was so enraged by her father's attitude that she gave up her life by jumping into the sacrificial fire meant for the yagya.Later on,she took rebirth as Parvati-the daughter of Himalaya.Parvati did an austere penance to get Shiva as her husband.Ultimately her desire was fulfilled and she became the consort of lord Shiva.
The tithi of tritiya is very deeply attached with the worship of goddess Parvati because all the important events of her life(birth,marriage,etc.)took place on this day.This is the reason why tritiya is attributed to the worship of goddess Parvati.A woman who observe a fast on this day enjoys a blissful married life.One important ritual related with the austerity of tritiya is avoiding the usage of salt on this day.
8.3.4
Lord Ganapati
King Prajapal then asked sage Mahatapa about the manifestation of lord Ganapati and about the significance of chaturthi in terms of Ganapati's worship.Mahatapa narrated the following tale- "Once,all the deities went to seek Shiva's help in sorting out a peculiar problem they were faced with- while they experienced all sorts of hurdles and problems in their work resulting into repeated failures in their work,the demons on the contrary accomplished all their work successfully without any problem. When lord Shiva learnt about their problem,he burst into laughter.Hardly had he stopped laughing than a radiant adolescent manifested himself from his opened mouth.The child was so divinely charming that Parvati,who was sitting beside Shiva looked at him without dropping her eyelids.When Shiva found her staring at the child he became jealous.Jealousy transformed into anger and Shiva cursed the child-'From now onwards your face will resemble an elephant and your belly will become large as a pot.In the name of yagyopavit you would have nothing but a snake hanging across your shoulder.'
The child was none other than Ganesh.Lord Shiva's anger did not subside even after having cursed Ganesh. He was still trembling in anger and was sweating profusely.Numerous Ganeshas manifested themselves from those sweat-drops and each of them had a head of an elephant as well as a large
Page 388
8.3.5
Nag Devta
8.3.6
Kartikeya
8.3.7
Lord Aditya
8.3.8
Ashta Matrikas
Page 389
8.3.9
Goddess Durga
8.3.10
Dash Dishas
8.3.11
Kuber
8.3.12
Lord Vishnu
Page 390
8.3.13
Dharma
8.3.14
Lord Rudra
8.3.15
Tanmatras
8.3.16
Chandra-Ma
Page 391
8.4
Austerities Related with Lord Vishnu's Incarnations
8.4.1
Matsya-Dvadashi Vrata
8.4.2
Kurma-Dvadashi Vrata
8.4.3
Varah-Dvadashi Vrata
8.4.4
NriSimha-Dvadashi Vrata
8.4.5
Vaman-Dvashi Vrata
8.4.6
Jamadagnys-Dvadashi Vrata
Page 392
8.4.7
Kalki-Dvadashi Vrata
A devotee should commence this austerity by observing a fast on the eleventh day of the bright half of the hindu month-bhadrapad and break it on the following day-dwadashi.He should worship lord Kalki with appropriate rituals.As per the norms of the rituals,the idol of lord Kalki is placed on a pot which is filled with water.This idol is donated to a learned brahmin on the following day-trayodashi.
8.4.8
Padmanabh-Dvadashi Vrata
This austerity is related with the worship of lord Padmanabh-an epithet of lord Vishnu and is observed on the twelfth day of the bright half of the hindu month-ashwin.One important charecteristic of the ritual is that all the organs of lord Padmanabh is worshipped.The idol is placed on a pot filled with water and while worshipping offerings of various articles are made-flowers,fruits,sandalwood,etc.On the following day the idol is donated to a brahmin.One who observes a fast on this day enjoys a prosperous life and attains to the abode of lord Padmanabh.
8.4.9
Dharni-Vrata
This particular austerity is observed in the hindu month of Kartik.The rituals commence by worshipping various organs of lord Narayan amidst the chanting of different mantras which are as follows-
om sahastra shirse namah - head
om purushay namah - arms
om vishwa rupine namah - throat
om gyanastray namah - weapons
om shri vatsaaya namah - chest
om jagad grasihnave namah - abdomen
om divya murtiye namah - waist
om sahastra paday namah - feet.
Similarly,srikrishna dwadashi is celebrated in the hindu month of Ashadh,shukla- paksha.A devotee should worship lord Krishna on this day and observe a fast.
8.4.10
Buddha-Dvadashi Vrata
Lord Buddha is believed to be the incarnation of Lord Vishnu.The austerity begins on the eleventh day of the bright half of the hindu month-shravan.On this day lord Vishnu is worshipped with appropriate rituals and by making offerings of various articles like flowers,fruits,incense,etc.The following mantras should be chanted while worshipping the various organs of lord Vishnu -
om damodaray namah - feet
om hrishikeshay namah - waist
om sanatamay namah - abdomen
om shri vatsadharine namah - chest
om chrapanaye namah - arms
om haraye namah - throat
om manju keshay namah - head
om bhadray namah - top-knot(shikha).
After the accomplishment of the rituals, the idol should be donated to a brahmin.
8.5
Some Other Austerities
This section contains 10 sections as follows:
Page 393
8.5.1
Shubh-Vrata
8.5.2
Dhavya-Vrata
8.5.3
Kanti-Vrata
8.5.4
Saubhagya-Vrata
8.5.5
Avighna-Vrata
Page 394
8.5.6
Shanti-Vrata
8.5.7
Kaam-Vrata
8.5.8
Aarogya-Vrata
8.5.9
Putra-Prapti Vrata
8.5.10
Shaurya and Sarva Bhaum Vrata
Page 395
8.6
The Significance of Dhenu-Daan
8.6.1
Til Dhenu-Daan
8.6.2
Jal Dhenu-Daan
8.6.3
Rasa Dhenu Daan
8.6.4
Gud-Dhenu Daan
8.6.5
Sharkara-Dhenu Daan
Page 396
8.7.1
Kokamukh Teertha
Describing the holiness of Kokamukh-teerth,lord Varah narrated a tale to Prithvi-"Once,a fisherman was trying to catch a large fish in a lake situated at Kokamukh.Suddenly,a hawk which was flying in the sky, descended down and after picking the fish in it's beak tried to fly away.But,as the fish was a large one, the hawk could not hold it for too long.As a result,the hawk fell on the ground being unable to bear the weight of the fish.But amazingly,the hawk turned into a handsome prince as soon as it touched the ground."
"In the meantime,the fisherman's wife arrived there carrying some meat-pieces in her hand.A kite which was flying in the sky tried to snatch those meat-pieces.Seeing this,the fisherman killed that kite with one shot of his arrow.In course of time,the kite took rebirth as a princess of Chandrapur.She was extremely beautiful but hated men.Similarly,the fish was reborn as a prince.As the destiny would have liked it,both of them got married.There was a dramatic change in the attitude of the princess after the marriage as she no longer hated men.On the contrary,she loved her husband so much that she dreaded the thought of separation for even a moment."
"One day,the prince had a severe headache which showed no sign of subsiding.The princess became very worried and summoned the royal physician.The physician left no stone unturned to cure his royal patient but without any success.Somehow,the prince remembered everything about his previous birth and had a firm belief that he would be cured of his illness once he reached Kokamukh-the sacrosanct place of pilgrimage. So he decided to go there accompanied by the princess."
"Both of them reached a place at Kokamukh where they saw the remains(skeleton)of a fish lying on the ground.The prince revealed to his wife that he was a fish in his previous birth and that the skeleton was his.Then he went on to describe the cause of his headache which according to him was due to the injury sustained in his past birth when he had been badly mauled by a hawk.The princess was aware of her past birth as a kite,so she revealed how she had been killed by a fisherman in her previous birth.She also told her husband -'Dying at Kokamukh in my previous birth prove to be a blessing to me as I was reborn as a princess.Had it not been so,I would certainly have not born as a princess.' " "Both of them worshipped lord vishnu and as a result the prince was cured of his severe headache.Such is the greatness of Kokamukh-the reliever of all pains and miseries."
8.7.2
Mayapuri (Haridvara) Teertha
Narrating about the sanctity of Mayapuri,lord Varah told Prithvi- "There lived a brahmin named Somsharma at Mayapuri.He was a great devotee of mine(lord sri Hari)and had an impossible desire of witnessing my divine powers by his mortal eyes.I tried to make him understand about the futility of his desire but to no avail. Finally I was left with no option but to fulfil his wish.One day Somsharma had gone to take his bath in the holy Ganges.Hardly had he taken a dip than he found himself experiencing the pangs of birth in the womb of a nishad woman.Evidently,lord sri Hari had begun giving a glimpse of his divine powers to Somsharma.It was a terrible experience for him and he vowed to lead a chaste life as soon as he came out of the womb."
"Unfortunately,he forgot everything about his vow once he took rebirth as a girl.In course of time,the girl grew up and married a young nishad.She had many children from him.One day,the nishad girl who in reality was Somsharma,went to take a bath in the holy Ganges.As soon as she entered into the river,she got transformed into a hermit.She was filled with extreme bewilderment but this was not the end,as there were more surprises to come."
"The hermit(previously nishad and originally Somsharma)came out of thr river and looked all around in amazement.He then sat down to meditate and very soon he was engrossed in his meditation.In the evening,some sages arrived and said-'Sir! how come you are sitting here?You had gone to take a
Page 397
8.7.3
Kubjaamrak (Hrishikesh) Teertha
Describing how Kubjaamrak teerth derived it's name,lord Varah told Prithvi-"In satyayuga,at the time when the earth was still submerged in water,I had killed two mighty demons named Madhu and Kaitabh.After killing both the demons I looked all around and found sage Raimya engrossed in his penance.Sage Raimya was a great devotee of mine.
I was extremely impressed and watched him hiding myself behind a mango tree.The mango tree could not bear the weight of my hands and became curved.This is how Kubjaamrak teerth derived it's name.Very soon,sage Raimya found out that I was hiding behind that mango tree.He eulogized me and requested me to to grant a special status to Kubjaamrak teerth among all the holy places.I blessed him and thus Kubjaamrak teerth became one of the holiest places.There are several other holy places situated in the vicinity of Kubjaamrak teerth-Manas-teerth,Maya-teerth,Sarvikamik- teerth,Purnamukh teerth,Agni-teerth,Shukra-teerth,Manasar teerth,Sapta samudrak-teerth,etc.All these holy places including Kubjaamrak teerth are capable of giving salvation to a man."
8.7.4
Badrikashram
Continuing with his tale,lord Varah told Prithvi-"There is a sacred place in the Himalayas which is very inaccessible.It is famously known as Badrikashram and holds an important place among all the holy places.One who makes a pilgrimage to that place gets all his wishes fulfilled.There is a reservoir at the mountain top called Brahma kund.One who observes fast for three consecutive nights and takes a holy dip in that reservoir attains virtues similar to "Agnishtom yagya".One who takes his last birth in it's vicinity certainly attains to my abode.There are several other holy places in the vicinity of Badrikashram like Agnisatya pad, Indra loka,Satya loka,Chatuhrsrota,Ved dhar,etc.Ved dhar is the same place where the vedas had manifested from lord Brahma's mouth.
8.7.5
Mandar Teertha
Mandar teerth is named after a celestial tree called Mandar.This sacred place of pilgrimage is situated at the foothills of vindhya mountain.There is a large mandar tree overthere which has some unique qualities.This tree is visible only on auspicious days of dwadashi and chaturdashi and becomes invisible on the rest of the days.Some other holy places situated in the vicinity of mandar teerth are Prapan,Modan,Baikunthkaran,etc.
There is another holy place called mandar but it is situated on the Meru mountain.This holy place is also known as'Syamanthpanchak'One important characteristic of this holy place is that there are huge rocks resembling a mace,a wheel,a plough and a conch.
8.7.6
Someshwar Linga
Chandra deva had once performed an austere penance to get absolved from the curse of his Daksha Prajapati his father-in-law.During the course of his penance Chandra deva made a shiva linga and worshipped it.Finally lord Shiva appeared and agreed to dwell in that particular shiva linga as per the request of Chandra deva. There is a reservoir situated to the south of Someshwar temple which is
Page 398
8.7.7
Shalgram Kshetra
Prithvi requested lord Varah to shed light on the famous penance which sage Shalankayan had performed.Lord Varah narrated the following tale-"Long long ago sage Shalankayan did an austere penance to please me(lord Vishnu).There was a 'sal' tree nearby and the sage was ignorant of the fact that I dwell in that sacred tree.When I appeared,he requested me to bless him with a divine son who had qualities like lord Shiva.I revealed to him that his son(Nandikeshwar)had already manifested and was presently staying at 'Vraja'(Mathura).I also revealed to him that although I was present in the 'sal' tree but he was unaware of this fact because of his ignorance.In course of time,this very place became famous as 'Shalgram teerth'.A devotee who makes a pilgrimage to this holy place is liberated from all kinds of worldly bondages."
8.7.8
Ruru Kshetra
Lord Varah told Prithvi-"This holy place is named after Ruru-the daughter of Devadutt and an apsara named Pramlocha.Devadutt came from the lineage of sage Bhrigu.Once,Devadutt did an austere penance to please lord Shiva.His penance continued for ten thousand years.Indra became worried and sent a beautiful apsara named Pramlocha to disturb his penance.Unfortunately,Devadutt fell into the trap laid by Indra.He was infatuated by Pramlocha's divine beauty and enjoyed an intimate life with her for a long time.Finally,he realized his mistake and regretted his foolishness.He decided to abandon Pramlocha and recommence his penance.Ultimately,he was successful in pleasing lord Shiva and attaining to shiva loka."
"Meanwhile,Pramlocha who was pregnant, gave birth to a girl child and died.The baby girl was nurtured and brought up by a deer named Ruru after whom she got her own name.In course of time Ruru after growing up and decided to please lord Vishnu by her penance.She did an austere penance for one hundred years by remaining still at a place.At last I(lord Vishnu)became pleased by her total devotion and appeared before her.She requested me to name that place on her.I blessed her and thus that place became famous as Ruru kshetra."
8.7.9
Gonishkraman Teertha
Lord Shiva told Prithvi-"Gonishkraman teerth is situated in the himalayas.Sage Aurva had his hermitage at this sacred place which was incidentally burnt to ashes by lord Shiva.Aurva cursed Shiva as the result of which Shiva started wandering throughout the world in a restless manner."
"Once,lord Shiva visited the hermitage of sage Aurvanam accompanied by his consort-Uma.The purpose of the visit was to seek Aurvanam's help in curing his restlessness.Sage Aurvanam advised him to have a bath with the milk of surabhi cow.I(lord Vishnu) then brought down seventy-seven surabhi cows from the heaven and thus helped Shiva take bath with their milk.At last,Shiva's reastlessness came to an end and this holy place became famous as 'Gonishkraman' teerth."
8.7.10
Stootswami Teertha
Lord Varah then went on to describe the greatness of Stootswami teerth and told Prithvi-"I shall incarnate as Krishna at this place in the era of dwapar.I shall take birth in the house of Vasudeva and Devaki.There is a pond situated at about 5 kosas from Stootswami teerth.Anybody who take holy dips in it's holy water for five days becomes absolved of all his sins.
8.7.11
Dvaraka
Lord Varah told Prithvi-"There is a holy place called 'Panchsar' in Dwarka.Anybody who stays there for six days and takes holy dips in 'Panchasar' enjoys all the pleasures of life.Dwarka is situated at the sea-shore and the crocodiles living there never trouble people taking their bath.These crocodiles also have one unique characteristic-they never eat anything that is offered to them by a sinner but unhesitatingly accept anything from a virtuous person.There are several other holy places in and around Dwarka-
Page 399
8.7.12
Sanandoor Teertha
This holy place is situated between Malay mountain and the ocean. Nearby,there is another holy place called Sangaman where sri Ram while on his way to lanka had confronted the ocean.There are also many other sacred places in the vicinity like Shakrasar, Shurparak,etc.There are hermitages of sri Ram and Parshuram at Shurparak.
8.7.13
Lohargal Teertha
Lord Varaha told Prithvi-"There is a region inhabited by mlecchas,situated at the distance of some 30 yojans.This region is surrounded by Himalaya mountain in it's central as well as southern parts.Lohargal teerth is situated near this region and is well protected by nature which makes it very inaccessible. Once,demons tried to invade this holy place but all of them were killed by me(sri Hari).I also protected Brahma and Rudra from the wrath of the demons and named that place Lohargal.Lohargal is the most sacred place of pilgrimage and spread in the area of 25 yojans.It is a self manifested place and has immense religious significance.
8.7.14
Mathura
Describing the majesty of Mathura,lord Varaha told Prithvi- "Mathura is very dear to me because this is the very place where I shall be taking incarnation as Krishna.Mathura is the most sacro-sanct place and no other holy place can be compared to it. There are many other holy places in and around Mathura-Vishranti, Surya teerth,Koti teerth,Vayu teerth,etc.Each one of them has it's own religious significance.A holy pond named 'Vatsa-kridan' lies in Mathura region.Anybody taking a holy dip in that holy pond is certain to attain to the abode of 'Vayu'.In the vicinity lies Vrindavan,the holiest place which would be witness to many of my divine plays."
8.7.15
Chakra Teertha
It is situated to the north of Mathura and lord Bhadreshwar has his dwelling place overthere.A person who makes a pilgrimage to Chakra teerth and observes a fast for a day becomes absolved of heinous of sins.
8.7.16
Kapil Teertha
Describing the origin of 'Kapil Varah'(an idol of lord Varah made by sage Kapil)lord Varah told Prithvi-"Sage Kapil was a great devotee of mine.He had made my idol and worshipped it regularly. Later on,Indra acquired it and started worshipping it.The demon king Ravan took it to lanka after defeating Indra in a battle.In treta yuga I(sri Ram)defeated him and made Vibhishan,his brother the king of Lanka.This way,the idol came under the possession of Vibhishan but he agreed to part with it at my request.This was how I brought that idol to Ayodhya.After reaching Ayodhya,I presented it to Shatrughan as a reward for killing Lavanasur. Later on,while Shatrughan was going to Mathura he carried that idol along with him."
8.7.17
Govardhan Teertha
Lord Varah,continuing with the description of various holy places told Prithvi about the magnificence of Govardhan parvat- "Govardhan parvat is situated near Mathura.It will have great religious importance because it will witness a great feat of mine in dwapar yuga.I shall lift this mountain to protect people from the incessant rain caused by Indra.There are numerous holy places of great religious significance in the vicinity of Govardhan mountain like Indra teerth,Yama teerth,Varun teerth and Kuber teerth.There is also a famous fresh-water lake called 'Kadamb khand'where people perform tarpan of their ancestors."
Page 400
8.7.18
Gokarn Teertha
Page 401
8.8
Installation of Idols
8.8.1
Idol Made of Wood
8.8.2
Stone Idol
8.8.3
Earthen and Copper Idols
Page 402
8.8.4
Bronze Idol
8.8.5
Silver and Gold Idols
8.9
Rituals Pertaining to Last Rites
8.9.1
Last Rites: Pitra Yagya
Page 403
8.9.2
Last Rites: Ashaucha and Pinda Kalp
Page 404
8.9.3
Last Rites: The Flawed Shraddh and its Prevention
8.9.4
Last Rites: Preparation of 'Madhupark'
8.10
Description of Hell
8.10.1
Nachiketa's Experience
Page 405
8.10.2
Karma Vipak
8.10.3
Virtues of Chastity
Page 406
8.10.4
Liberation from Sins
8.11
Miscellaneous
8.11.1
Gokarneshwar
Page 407
8.11.2
The Means of Vishnu Realization
Once, Sage Agastya narrated the following tale to King Bhadrashva--- One day, Narad went to Lord Vishnu and asked about the means by which a devotee could realize him. Lord Vishnu replied---Those who worship me by chanting the mantras of either 'Purusshukta' or 'Vaidik Samhita' can certainly realize me. Those who perform oblation according to the rituals of 'Pancharatra' can also have my divine glimpse. But, the rituals of Pancharatra yagya can be performed only by the brahmins. All the rest of the castes can realize me by devotion, chanting my name and making pilgrimage to holy places."Sage Agastya while giving discourse to king Bhadrashwa also predicted that sinners would outnumber the virtuous ones in Kaliyuga and said--"People would abandon their respective 'dharmas' and the caste system would become extinct."
8.11.3
Lord Vishnu – The Almighty God
Once, Sage Agastya had organised a grand yagya in which he had invited all the deities and sages. Lord Vishnu, Lord Brahma and Lord Shiva also went there. Agastya was puzzled as to who was the most superior among all three of them. He asked Lord Shiva in this regard. Lord Shiva replied--One who is worshipped by performing oblation- One who is the source of this universe and into whom it ultimately merges; is none other than Lord Janardhan. So he should be worshipped first of all.
He is the only one who expresses himself in three forms--Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh.Rajoguna is predominant in lord Brahma along with some quantities of Satvaguna and Tamoguna.Lord Brahma has manifested from the naval of Lord Vishnu.Tamoguna is the dominant quality in me(Rudra)with little bit of satva and rajo gunas.Narayan is the embodiment of pure satva guna.In satya yuga,He is worshipped by the means of meditation.During Teta yuga, HE is worshipped by the means of oblation.During Dwapar yuga, HE is pleased by nothing but the rituals of Pancharatra. During Kali yuga, people will worship HIM by various means. Lord Shiva's revelations had completely satisfied Sage Agastya.
8.11.4
Sage Gautam curses the Brahmins
There were many sages present at the yagya organised by Agastya. Some of them asked Lord Shiva as to why he had created some scriptures which appeared so confusing to human beings. Lord Shiva revealed to them that he had done so to protect the brahmins from the curse of Sage Gautam. Then he
Page 408
8.11.5
Prakriti and Purush
Page 409
8.11.6
Bhuvan-Kosh and the Islands
8.11.7
Jambudveepa
Page 410
8.11.8
Shak Dweepa
8.11.9
Kusha Dweepa
8.11.10
Krauncha Dweepa
8.11.11
Shalmali Dweepa
8.11.12
Trishakti
Page 413
9
Brahm Vaivart Purana
It's the twelfth Purana. It contains four parts- Brahma khand, Prakriti khand, Ganesh khand and Shri Krishna Janma khand.
In Naimisharanya Tirth, addressing a gathering of great sages like Shaunak etc., Sutaji has described this Purana as the marvelous creation. This Purana describes the plays of the Lord Krishna and Radha in considerable detail. Thus, it is a basic source of inspiration for all the subsequent treatises that depict the life of Radha. It is only Purana that exclusively describes the episodes from the life of Radha, the most beloved lady of Lord Shri Krishna.
Brahma khand: Creation of the universe. Origin of Narayana from the body of Shri Krishna. Origin of Radha in Rasamandal. Origin of Gopas, Gopis and cows from the bodies of Radha and Krishna. Creation of all other animate-inanimate world.
Prakriti khand: Greatness of Durga, Radha, Lakshmi, Saraswati and Savitri in the creation of the world. Tales of Savitri-Satyavaan, Surabhi, Swaha and Swadha. Description of the clan of Surath. Tale of Ganga. Tales from Ramayana. Curse of Durvasa on Indra. Worship of Lakshmi.
Ganesh khand: Mainly discusses about the greatness of Lord Ganesh. Also contains tales of Jamdagni, Karteveeraya, Parashurama etc.
Shri Krishna khand: Describes the life and plays of Lord Shri Krishna, under the heads of Braj leela, Mathura leela, reunion of Radha and Krishna. Migration of the residents of Gokul to Gokula.
In the opinion of this Purana, there are ten features of Maha Purana. These are: creation, preservation, Pralaya (destruction), fostering, karma, description of lust, description of each of the fourteen Manus and their dynasties. Description of salvation, recitation of the virtues of Shri Hari and description of the glory of the gods. But Puranas with five features and Upa Puranas has following common features: creation, destruction, description of Chandra and Surya dynasties and their kings and description of the fourteen Manus.
This Purana consists of 32 chapters:
9.1
Preliminaries
There was a forest known as naimisharanya.
The sages (maharshis) arranged for a sacrifice (yajna) in this forest and the ceremony went on for twelve years. Naimisharanya forest was a wonderful place to arrange sacrifices in. The climate was pleasant. There were trees full of climate was pleasant. There were trees full of flowers and fruit. There was no shortage of food in the forest, and animals, birds and sages lived thee happily.
Many sages came to attend the sacrifice that had been arranged in naimisharanya. With them was Romaharshana (alternatively Lomaharshana). Vedavyasa's disciple. Vedavyasa had instructed this disciple of his in the knowledge of the Puranas. The assembled sages worshipped the learned Romaharshana and said, 'Please tell us the stories of the Puranas. Who created the universe, who is its preserver and who will destroy it? Please instruct us in all these mysteries'.
Romaharshana replied, 'Many years ago, Daksha and the other sages had asked Brahma these very questions. I have learnt about Brahma's replies from my guru) teacher) Vedavyasa. I will relate to you what I know'.
Page 414
9.2
More Creation
9.3
Daksha's Offspring
Page 416
9.4
Prithu
Page 418
9.5
Manvantaras
9.6
The Sun and the Solar Dynasty
Page 419
9.7
Vaivasvata Manu's Children
Page 420
9.8
Kubalashva
Kubalashva was one of the kings descended from Kakutstha. Kubalashva's father was named Vrihadashva.
After Vrihadashva had ruled for many years, he desired to retire to the forest. He therefore prepared to hand over the kingdom to his son Kubalashva. But learning of King Vrihadashva's resolve, a sage named Utanka came to meet the king.
'Don't go to the forest right now', Utanka told the king. My hermitage (ashrama) is on the shores of the ocean and is surrounded by sand in all directions. A strong rakshasa named Dhundhu lives under the sand. He is so strong that even the gods have been unable to kill him. Once every year, Dhundhu exhales his breath and this raises a tremendous cloud of sand and dust. For an entire week the sun remains shrouded in dust and for the whole week, there are earthquakes as a result of Dhundhu's exhalation. This is disturbing my mediation (tapasya) and you can't very well go away to the forest without first doing something about Dhundhu. Only you are capable of killing him. I have accumulated a lot of power as a result of my tapasya and I will give this to you if you kill Dhundhu.'
Vrihadashva told Utanka that there was no need for Vrihadashva himself to kill Dhundhu. He would go to the forest as he had decided. His son Kubalashva was perfectly capable of killing Dhundhu and would accompany Utanka.
Kubalashva and his hundred sons went to the shores of the ocean where all the sand was. Kubalashva asked his sons to start digging so that they might find Dhundhu. Dhundhu attacked Kubalashva's sons and killed all of them but three. The three who escaped were named Dridashva, Chandrashva and Kapilashva. But Dhundhu himself was killed by Kubalashva. As a result of this great feat, Kubalashva came to be known as Dhundhumara. The sage Utanka blessed Kubalashva and by the sage's blessings, Kubalashva's dead sons went straight to heaven.
9.9
Trishanku
From Dridashva was descended a king named Trayaruni. Trayaruni was a righteous king and followed all the religious dictates. But Trayarun's son Satyavrata was quite the opposite and refused to follow the righteous path. King Trayaruni's chief priest was the great sage Vashishtha. Vashishtha advised the king that his evil son should be banished from the kingdom. Trayaruni accepted the sage's advice. Consequently, Satyavrata started to live with outcasts (chandalas) outside the kingdom.
After some time, Trayaruni relinquished his kingship and went away to the forest. The kingdom had no king and degenerated into anarchy. The absence of a king is also frowned upon by the gods and for twelve years there was a terrible drought.
Vishvamitra was another great sage. While all this was going on, Vishvamitra was not present in the kingdom. He had gone away to perform tapasya on the shores of the ocean, having left his wife and children in a hermitage (ashrama) that was in the kingdom. But because there was such a long spell of drought, there was also famine in the kingdom. People started to starve. Vishvamitra's wife decided to sell her son so that she might have some food to eat. She tied a rope around the son's neck and took him to the market-place. There, she sold him in exchange for a thousand cows. Since a rope had been tied around the son's neck (gala), he came to be known as Galava.
But Satyavrata discovered what terrible straits Vishvamitra's family was in. He freed Galava and started to take care of Vishvamitra's wife and children.
Satyavrata had not been terribly fond of Vashishtha. He blamed the sage for his banishment. When thee was famine everywhere, Satyavrata stole Vashishtha's cow. He killed the cow and served the meat to Vishvamitra's sons, apart from eating it himself.
Vashishtha was in a terrible rage when he got to know about this incident. He cursed Satyavrata.
Page 421
9.10
Sagara
Page 422
9.11
The Moon and the Lunar Dynasty
Page 423
9.12
Yayati
9.13
Geography
Page 424
9.14
Konaraka
Page 425
9.15
Indradyumna and Purushottama Kshetra
Page 427
9.16
Markandeya
Page 428
9.17
King Shveta
Page 429
9.18
Vali
9.19
Gautama
Page 430
9.20
The Doves
Page 431
9.21
Garuda and Maninaga
Page 432
9.22
Vishvamitra and Indra
9.23
Shveta
Page 433
9.24
Kubera
9.25
Harishchandra
Page 435
9.26
Vriddhagoutama
Page 436
9.27
Pippalada
Page 437
The Puranas
Index
1
A hundred years passed. The gods did not return to collect their weapons. The weapons began to lose their luster, Dadhichi did not know how the energy of the weapons might be preserved. He washed them with holy water and the energy of the weapons got dissolve in the water. Dadhichi then drank up the water. As for the weapons themselves, they faded away once their energy was gone.
1
2
Finally the gods came to claim their weapons. "Can we have our weapons back? They asked. "Our enemies have become powerful again. We need our weapons."
2
3
"That may be," said Dadhichi. "But the weapons are no longer there. I have swallowed up their energy. Let me tell you what can be done. I will use the powers of meditation (yoga) to give up my life. Then excellent weapons can be made out of my bones.
3
4
The gods were reluctant, but thee was no other solution. Dadhichi died and the gods requested Vishvakarma to make weapons for them out of Dadhichi's bones. Vishvakarma complied and the weapon name vajra that he made was truly remarkable.
4
5
Lopamudra was away when this incident took place. She returned and found that her husband had died. She was afflicted with sorrow and wished to immolate herself in a fire. But she happened to be pregnant at the time, so that this could not immediately be done. Once the baby was born, she killed herself after having handed over the baby to a pippala (fig) tree for rearing.
5
6
Since the pippala tree brought up the boy, he came to be known as Pippalada. Chandra was the lord over all trees. The trees asked Chandra for some amrita for Pippalada and Chandra obliged. The amrita gave Pippalada a lot of strength.
6
7
When Pippalada grew up, he wanted to know who his parents were and the trees told him the story. Pippalada blamed the gods for his parents death and decided to seek revenge. The trees brought Pippalada to Chandra.
7
8
"You are still too young," said Chandra. "First you must become learned and well-versed in the use of weapons. Go to the forest of dandakaranya. The river Goutami Ganga flows through that forest. Pray to Shiva there and I am sure that your wishes will be fulfilled."
8
9
Pippalada pleased Shiva through his prayers.
9
10
"What boon do you desire?" asked Shiva.
10
11
I want the boon that I may be able to destroy the gods," replied Pippalada.
11
12
"I have a third eye in the middle of my forehead," said Shiva. "The day you can see my third eye, your wish will be granted."
12
13
Try as he might, Pippalada could not see Shiva's third eye. Pippalada therefore performed even more difficult tapasya for even more years. Eventually he managed to see Shiva's third eye. From Shiva's third eye was born a demon that looked like a mare.
13
14
"What is your desire?" asked the demon of Pippalada.
14
15
"Kill my enemies, the gods," was the reply.
15
16
The demon immediately attacked Pippalada.
16
17
"What are you doing?" asked Pippalada. "Why are you trying to kill me? I asked you to kill the gods."
17
Page 438
9.28
Nageshvara
Page 439
9.29
Brahma's Head
Page 440
9.30
The Owl and the Dove
9.31
The Hunter
Page 441
9.32
Goutama and Manikundala
Page 442
9.33
Kandu
Page 443
9.34
Varnashrama
Page 444
9.35
The Chandala and the Brahma-Rakshasa
Page 446
10
Agni Purana
10.1
The Avatars
10.1.1
Matsya
Page 447
10.1.2
Kurma
Page 448
10.1.3
Varaha
10.1.4
Narasimha
Page 449
10.1.5
Vamana
Page 450
10.1.6
Parashurama
10.1.7
Rama
Page 452
10.2
Harivamsha and Mahabharat
10.2.1
The Harivamsha
Page 454
10.2.2
The Mahabharat
Page 455
10.3
Buddha/Kalki and Creation
10.3.1
Buddha and Kalki
Page 456
10.3.2
Creation
Agni next told Vashishtha the history of creation.
Vishnu is the Lord of creation, preservation and destruction. Before creation, it was only the brahman that was everywhere. There was no day, night or sky.
First Vishnu created the waters. And in the waters he sowed the seeds of brahmanda. the great egg. From this seed there developed a golden egg which began to float on the waters. From the egg Brahma created himself. Since he created himself (svayam sambhuta), Brahma is also known as Svayambhu. Having created himself, Brahma stayed inside the egg for an entire year. And at the end of the year, he split the egg into two. One part of the egg formed the heaven, the other the earth. And in between the two parts of the egg, Brahma created the sky.
Brahma next established the earth on the waters and made the ten directions. He created time, lightning, thunder, clouds, rain bows, words and anger. To ensure that yajnas could be performed, texts of the Rig Veda, the Yajur Veda and the Sama Veda emerged from his body. Holy people use the Vedas to perform Ceremonies meant for the gods.
From the powers of his mind, Brahma created seven sons. Their names were Marichi, Atri, Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha Kratu and Vashishtha.
Prithu is recognised as the first king Prithu was descended from Dhruva. And Prithu's father Vena was also a king. But Vena was an evil king; he was simply not interested in protecting his subjects. The sages therefore killed Vena with a straw and after Vena had died, they began to knead the dead body's right hand and it was thus that Prithu emerged. He wore armour and carried bow and arrows when he was born. He ruled well, as per the dictates of dharma. He looked upon all his subjects as his own sons. From Prithu the earth came to be known as prithivi.
10.4
Temples, Holy Places and Astrology
10.4.1
How to Pray, How to Build Temples and Deities
The Agni purana next has several chapters on how to pray and on how to build temples and idols. The Techniques of praying to Vishnu , Shiva, Surya and the other gods and goddesses are described, including the special mantras (incantations)that must be used so as to please specific gods and there are prescribed forms for such bathing as well.
Page 458
10.4.2
Places of Pilgrimage
Page 459
10.4.3
Geography
10.4.4
Astrology
10.5
Manvataras, Varnashrama and Vratas
Page 460
10.5.1
Manvantaras
10.5.2
Varnashrama Dharma
Page 461
Pukkashas hunters and Magadhas bards. Chandalas should live outside the villages and should not touch those belonging to any other class.
The best name for a brahmana is that which ends in Sharma. Similarly, the best name for a kshatriya ends in Varma, for a vaishya in Gupta and for a shudra in Dasa. The sacred thread ceremony is to be held at the age of eight years for brahmanas, eleven years for kshatriyas and twelve years for vaishyas. No sacred a thread ceremony should be held beyond sixteen years of age.
The first stage in life is that of brahmacharya (studenthood). A student should never eat honey or meat and should never indulge in singing or dancing. He should completely give up violence and speaking to women. His duties are to discuss the shastras (holy texts) and associate with learned men. Apart from that, he will meditate in solitude on the true nature of the brahman.
The next stage of life is that of garhasthya (household stage). A brahmana may have four wives, a kshatriya three, a vaishya two and a shudra only one. The husband and the wife should be from the same varna. Marriage across varna is to be avoided. A woman can marry again provided that her husband has disappeared, is dead. has become a hermit or is such a sinner that he is expelled from his own varna. If her husband dies, a widow is permitted to marry her late husband's younger brother.
A householder should get up at dawn and pray to the gods. He should always bathe in the morning. He should not talk impolitely. He should not bite his nails. He should not laugh at those who are inferior. And he should never reside in a place where there is no king, no doctor or no river. He must not insult his elders. He should never criticise the Vedas, the shastras, the devas, the sages and the king. And he must never travel without a light at night.
The third ashrama is vanaprastha (forest - dwelling stage). Such a person should always sleep on the ground and wear skins as clothes. He should wear his hair matted and give up the company of other people. He has to serve gods and guests and live on fruit and roots.
In the final stage of life (sannyasa) a person becomes a hermit. In this ashrama, a person attains true knowledge and is completely freed. But he should become a hermit only when he is convinced that he has completely lost all interest in material pursuits. Such a person is not affected by birth or death. He realises that the physical body is transient, that it is of no concern at all. It is the knowledge of the atman (soul) that is the best form of knowledge. When one gains this knowledge, one realises the identification of the atman with the brahman, one understands that the brahman is everywhere.
10.5.3
Sins and their Attonement
If one commits a sin, one has to atone for it. This is known as prayaschitta. If one does not atone for the sins that one has commited, it is the king's duty to punish the sinner.
If one drinks from a well where the dead body of an animal has been floating, one has to fast for three days. The worst possible sins are the killing of brahmana, the drinking of wine and theft. Other sins are criticising the Vedas, the bearing of false witness, killing a friend, killing a cow, forsaking one's parents or sons, the selling of ponds, murder, lying, killing animals and the cutting down of green trees for fodder.
A killer of a brahmana has to build a hut in the forest and live there for twelve years. He has to beg for a living and give up all that he possesses to another brahmana. A killer of cows has to live on just coarse grain for a month. He has to live with cattle and follow them around during the day. All his possessions have to be given up to a brahmana and he has to bathe in cow's urine for two months.
If a brahmana steals gold, he should go and report his crime to the king. The king will then hit him with a club and this will be the brahmana's prayashchitta.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) – Rg Veda
Page 462
10.5.4
Vratas
Page 463
10.6
Hellish Planets, Charity and Gayatri
10.6.1
Hellish Planets - Narakas (Hells)
Page 464
10.6.2
Giving Charity
10.6.3
Gayatri Mantra
Page 465
10.6.4
The King
Page 466
10.7
Dreams, Omens and Sri Rama
Page 467
10.7.1
Dreams
10.7.2
Omens and Signs
Page 468
10.7.3
Battle
Page 469
10.7.4
Sri Rama's Teachings
Rama had once taught Lakshmana about the duties of a king. The Agni Purana now relates these precepts of Rama's.
The duties of king are fourfold. Firstly, he has to earn wealth. Secondly, he has to increase it. Thirdly, he has to protect it. And fourthly and finally, he has to donate it. The king must also be polite and politeness comes through the conquering of the senses. The king must be humble. The senses are like mad elephants. If the senses are pampered, like mad elephants, they trample politeness and humility underfoot.
The king must also be non-violent, truthful, clean and forgiving. He should take care to observe all the rituals. He should give food to those who are poor, he should protect those who seek royal protection. He should always use words that are pleasant to hear. The body is here today and gone tomorrow. Stupid is the king who deviates form the path of righteousness to give pleasure to a body that is transient. The curses of unhappy people are enough to bring down a king.
There is only one difference between gods and animals. Gods use pleasant word, while animals use rough words. The king must use pleasant words like a god. And he must use pleasant words not only for those who are his friends or are good, but also for those who are his enemies or are evil. With obeisance the king pleases his guru, with good behaviour the righteous, with duties the gods, with live the servants and with alms those who are inferior.
The kingdom has seven components. These are the king, the ministers, the friends, the treasury, the army, the forts and the state itself. Of these, the most important is the state and it has to be preserved at all costs. The king must be extremely careful in the choice of the ministers and the royal priest. The king must not choose or consult ministers who are stupid.
The king's signs are his golden rod or sceptre and an umbrella that is held over his head. The umbrella should be made of the feathers of swans, peacocks or cranes, but the feathers of different types of birds should not be mixed in the same umbrella. The throne should be made of wood and should be embellished with gold. A bow can be made of iron, horn or wood. The best bow is one that extends over four armlengths. The king can spend upto one year's tax revenue on armaments and flags.
10.8
Dhanurveda, Dynasties and Literature
This Chapter contains 6 Sections.
10.8.1
Dhanurveda
The section on Dhanurveda is on arms and weapons.
There are five types of weapons that are used in war. The first category is that of yantramukta weapons, released from a machine (yantra). This machine may be a launcher or even a bow. The second category is that of panimukta weapons, weapons that are flung by the hand (pani). Examples are spears and stones. The third category is known as muktasandharita. These are weapons that can be flung and also withdrawn. The fourth category consists of weapons like swords that are never released from the hand during battle.
These are known as amukta weapons. And the last category of weapons consists of brute force and strength. This is of use in bouts of wrestling.
The best form of fighting is that with bows and arrows. Next comes fighting with spears, followed by fighting with swords. Wrestling is the worst form of fighting.
Before aiming, the bow (dhanusha) should be held with the arch pointing down towards the earth. The arrow (vana) should be placed against the bow with the head pointing down. The bow should now be
Page 470
10.8.2
Property
Page 471
10.8.3
Donating the Puranas
The Agni Purana now describes the benefits of giving alms along with the purans. The puranas are to be donated together with cows. And in talking of the mahapuranas, the Agni Purana also mentions most of their length, in terms of the number of shlokas (couplets) that each has. This is worth stating.
The Brahma Purana - twenty-five thousand
The Padma Purana - twelve thousand
The Vishnu Purana - thirteen thousand
The Vayu Purana - fourteen thousand
The Bhagavata Purana - eighteen thousand
The Narada Purana - twenty-five thousand
The Markandeya Purana - nine thousand
The Agni Purana - twelve thousand
The Brahmavaivarta Purana - eighteen thousand
The Linga Purana - eleven thousand
The Varaha Purana - fourteen thousand
The Skanda Purana - eighty-four thousand
The Vamana Purana - ten thousand
The Kurma purana - eight thousand
The Matsya Purana - thirteen thousand
The Garuda Purana - eight thousand
The Brahmanda Purana - twelve thousand
The only mahapurana which is missing from the above list is the Bhavishya Purana. You now have a pretty good idea of how long the Puranas are. The Skaknda Purana is the longest and the Kurma and Garuda Puranas the shortest. But unfortunately, the numbers in the Agni Purana are not terribly accurate. The Padma Purana has fifty-five thousand couplets and not twelve as stated. The Varaha Purana has twenty-four thousands couplets and not fourteen thousand. The Agni Purana itself has slightly over fifteen thousand couplets land not twelve thousand. But at least you have some approximate idea about the lengths of the various Puranas.
The Brahma Purana is to be given in the month of Vaishakha. The Padma Purana is to be donated in the month of Jyaishtha. The Vishnu Purana is to be donated in the month of Ashada and the Vayu Purana in the month of Shravana. The Bhagavata Purana is to be given in the month of Bhadra, the Narada Purana in the month of Ashvina, the Markandeya Purana in the month of Kartika, the Agni Purana in the month of Margashirsha and the Bhavishya Purana in the month of Pousha. The Brahmavaivarta Purana is for the month of Magha, the Linga Purana for the month of Falguna and the Varaha Purana for the month of Chaitra.
The Skanda Purana is to be given to brahmanas. The Vamana Purana is to be given in the autumn. The Kurma Purana is to be given together with a golden urn. The Matsya Purana is to be donated together with a golden swan. The Brahmanda Purana is to be given to brahmanas.
Great benefits are also to be derived from hearing the Puranas recited. The reciter has to be given alms and the brahmanas must be given cows, rice and land at the time of the recitation. If one arranges for a recitation of the Puranas, one lives long, stays healthy and attains heaven.
10.8.4
Vamsha (Dynasties)
Brahmā was born from Vishnu's navel. Brahma's son was Marichi, Marichi's son Kashyapa and Kakshyapa's son Vivasvana. From this line was descended Pururava and Pururava's descendants were the kings of the surya (solar) dynasty.
Brahmā also had a son named Atri and Atri had a son named Soma. Soma performed a rajasuya yajna (royal sacrifice). Having performed the sacrifice, Soma became the ruler of all the worlds. This made
Page 472
10.8.5
Medicine
10.8.6
Literature and Grammar
Page 474
10.9
Destruction, Pralaya and Yama
10.9.1
Pralaya (Destruction)
10.9.2
Yama and Hell
10.9.3
Yoga
Page 475
Vishva Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
The first prerequisites of yoga is non-violence. A non-violent person is always righteous. The second requirement of yoga is truthfulness. The third prerequisite is celibacy. The fourth is controlling one's senses and the last is the worship of god. One who practices yoga should not go around collecting material possessions. A piece of cloth, a covering against the cold, and a pair of sandals are possessions enough for him.
Before meditating on the true nature of the paramatman, one has to seat oneself in a proper asana (posture). The piece of cloth on which one is to sit should be placed in a clean place. One sits on such a seat and tries to purify one's atman by controlling one's mind and senses through yoga. The head and the neck should be held straight up, motionless. The point of vision should be directed towards the tip of one's nose. One should not look in any direction. The arms should lightly rest on the folded thighs and the right hand should be placed, palm upwards, on the left palm. Padmasana (lotus position) is one such recommended posture.
The breath of life (prana vayu) has to be controlled. This process of control is known as pranayama. A finger is placed on the nose when the breath is being exhaled. The entire breath should be exhaled from the body. Since rechana means exhalation, this process of control is known as rechaka. When the breath is inhaled, the inhalation should be such that it fills the entire body. Since puraka literally means 'that which fills', this process of control is known as puraka. When the breath is neither being exhaled nor inhaled, one sits completely still like a kumbha (pot) and this is known as kumbhaka. Pranayama makes one healthy, swift, enthusiastic, strong and collected. Since the senses are controlled, one goes to heaven and avoids going to hell. Material pursuits are like the strong current of a river. The atman drowns in it.
Pranayama alone is not enough. It has to be supplemented with dhyana of japa (meditation and contemplation). One contemplates the true nature of the paramatman. The body is like a chariot. The senses are its horses, the mind is the charioteer and pranayama is the bridle. An individual who dies while performing dhyana is immediately assimilated with Vishnu.
Dhyana involve four different things, all of which must be in complete harmony. The first is the meditator, the second is the act of meditating, the third is the object that one is meditating upon and the fourth is the reason why one is performing the mediation. One does not have to; sit in a rigid posture for dhyana to be possible. It can be done while one is walking, sitting or even sleeping. The important aspect is to establish the object of one's meditation in one's heart.
There are different ways of establishing one's concentration. As an object of meditation, one can meditate on three concentric circles which are black, red and white. In the centre of the circles is a divine lotus. The lotus has eight petals. One thinks that detachment is the stem of the lotus and praying to Vishnu its stamen. Right in the centre of the lotus is a pure spark of fire and that is the paramatman. Alternatively, one can visualise the paramatman in a blaze of light, in the centre of the lotus. Dhyana is far far superior to any yajna that one might perform.
One particular form of deep and intense meditation is known as samadhi. The mediatator is then completely still, as calm as the ocean. He loses all track of the outside world. He does not hear, smell, see or touch. His mind has no wishes and feels nothing. He is completely united with god. Such a meditator automatically gets to know all the knowledge that can be gleaned from the Vedas or the shastras. He can obtain all the material possessions that he wants, but he regards them all as no more important than a blade of grass.
Such a meditator attains supreme knowledge. If you look at various pots full of water, you will find that the same sky is reflected in them all. Supreme knowledge tells one that, exactly similarly, it is the same atman that is everywhere. It is the atman which is the same as the paramatman, it is this atman that is in the water, in energy, in water, in the earth and in metals. The atman is everywhere.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 476
10.9.4
The Knowledge of Brahman
Page 478
10.9.5
The Gita
Page 479
11
Bhavishya Purana
Eleventh among the Puranas, contains five parts. The first part contains a description of the genesis, greatness of the dates and worship of Lord Vishnu, Shiva and Surya. Second, third and fourth parts describe about the greatness of Shiva, Vishnu and Surya respectively.
The fifth part contains a description of the heaven. Like other Puranas, Bhavishya Purana also contains a description of the ancient kings and Chandra and Surya dynasties. Interestingly, Bhavishya Purana contains a description of a game that resembles modern chess to a great extent. In all, the subject matter of Bhavishya Purana seems to be an attempt to prove and establish the supremacy of Brahma.
The Bhavishya Purana is an ancient text authored by Sri Vyasa Muni, the compiler of the Vedic texts. It is listed among the eighteen major Puranas. Bhavishya means "future" and Purana means "history", so the text's name would translate literally as "The History of the Future". Though the text was written many thousands of years before the recorded events took place, by the power of his mystic vision, Sri Vyasa was able to accurately predict the happenings of the modern times. One of the text's poetic styles is to present the events as though they have already happened. This is a common practice in Sanskrit poetry, and does not indicate that the book was written in modern times. Modern scholars reject the contents of Bhavishya Purana mostly on the grounds that its information is too accurate. But we should ask ourselves: If there was an empowered saint, who knew past, present and future, and if he chose to write a book named "the History of the Future", shouldn't it contain accurate information about the modern times, as the title suggests? We cannot disqualify it simply because it speaks accurately of the British controlling India, Hitler fighting the world, and Max Mueller misrepresenting the Vedic teachings. "Veda" means knowledge, and the Vedic texts contain in knowledge of everything - past, present and future.
This Purana consists of 7 chapters:
11.1
Biblical and Modern History
[From the Pratisarga Parva, Chapters Four to Seven.]
Suta Goswami said: Once upon a time in Hastinapura, Pradyota the son of Kshemaakaa was leading an assembly and meanwhile the great sage Narada arrived there. King Pradyota happily honored him. Having him seated on the seat the sage told king Pradyota, "Your father was killed by the mlecchas, therefore he attained Yamaloka or the hellish planet. If you perform a 'mleccha-yajna', then by the effect of this sacrifice your father will attain the heavenly planets."
Hearing this king Pradyota immediately called the best of the learned Brahmanas and started 'mleccha-yajna' in Kuruksetra. They built a yajna-kunda which was 16 yojanas in square (128 miles). They meditated on the demigods and offered oblations of mlecchas. There are haras, hunas, barvaras, gurundas, sakas, khasas, yavanas, pallavas, romajas and those who are situated in different dvipas and in kamaru, china and the middle of the ocean; all of them were called with the mantra and burnt to ashes. Then he (the king) gave dakshina (donation) to the brahmanas and performed abhiseka. As a result his father Kshemaka went to the heavenly planets. After that he became famous everywhere as a mleccha-hanta or destroyer of mlecchas. He ruled the earth for ten thousand years and went to heaven. He had a son named Vedavan who ruled for two thousand years.
At that time the Kali purusha prayed to Lord Narayana along with his wife. After sometime the Lord apperared to him and said, "This age will be a good time for you. I will fulfil your desire having various kinds of forms. There is a couple named Adama and his wife Havyavati. They are born from Vishnu-kardama and will increase the generations of mlecchas. Saying this, the Lord disappeared. Having great joy the Kali purusha went to Nilacha
Page 483
11.2
The Prediction of Islam
Page 484
11.3
The Prediction of Buddhism
Page 485
11.4
The Prediction of India's Kings
Page 487
11.5
The Prediction of Nimbarka Acharya
[From the 7th chapter of the Pratisarga Parva.]
The sun god, being pleased by the praise of the demigods, said: By the order of the Lord Krishna, Sudarshana will take birth in the Dvapara-yuga, and will be known as Nimbaditya (Nimbarka). He will be able to remove the declination of religious principles.
Suta Goswami said: Now you hear about the pastimes of the great Nimbarka. Lord Krishna personally ordered him to appear on the auspicious bank of Narmada river, which flows to the southern side of mountain Meru. That state is known as Tailanga, the place used by the devarsis, the godly sages.
Lord Krishna said: "You receive knowledge from devarsi Narada and establish the true principles of religion. You should remain in Mathura, Naimisaranya and Dvaraka."
Lord Sudarshana accepted the order of Lord Krishna sarying, "Yes," and appeared on the earth to fulfill the desires of the devotees. There was a broad-minded holy brahmana living in the auspicious state of Tailanga. His name was Aruna and was well versed in the Vedas and Vedangas. His wife was known as Jayanti. They were living an austere life like the sages. The brilliant luster of Sudarshana suddenly entered in the heart of Jayanti, and by that luster she looked brilliant like the moon. When the time arrived with all auspiciousness and good qualities, in Gaura paksha purnima of Kartika month, Vrisha rasi, the moon in Krittika, the five grahas (planets) situated in higher places, in the evening at the time of sunset, in Masa-lagna, the Lord of the universe (Sudarshana), who engaged the whole universe in Vedic religion, appeared from mother Jayanti (as Nimbarka).
One day Lord Brahma went to Nimbarka's ashrama just before the sunset and said: O brahmana, I'm very hungry, as long as the sun is in the sky, please give me something to eat. (I will not eat after the sun sets). The brahmana (Nimbarka) gave him food and while he was eating the sun went down. Then the brahmana by his power kept a sudarshana on a nimbe tree. Lord Brahma wondered seeing that sunlike shine and paid his obeisances to the brahmana by lying flat on the ground. Pleased with his austerity Lord Brahma said: Excellent. You will become famous on this earth, and you will be known as Nimbaditya (Nimbarka - One who made the sun appear from a Neem tree).
11.6
The Prediction of Madhva and Sridhara
[From the 7th chapter of the Pratisarga Parva.]
Brihaspati said: Long ago, during the age of treta, O Indra, there was a brahmana named Shakrasharma, in Ayodhya. He worshipped demigods such as the Asvini Kumaras, Rudras, Vasus, and Surya with the mantras mentioned in the Yajur-veda. After worshipping, he satisfied them by offering oblations every day. Thus being pleased with his worship all the 330 million demigods awarded him all desired objects and even the rarest things. By the benediction of the demigods the brahmana lived on this earth for ten-thousand years without getting old and having no disturbance. After leaving his body he become the Sun-god and predominated the sun planet for one hundred thousand years, before going to Brahmaloka. He spent eight thousand celestial years for visiting the higher planets and then returned to the sun planet.
Page 488
11.7
The Prediction of Jayadeva Gosvami
Page 491
12
Kurma Purana
Lord Vishnu, in Kurm Avatar (tortoise incarnation), had first preached this Purana to Narad. In his turn, Narad narrated it to Sutji who later narrated this Purana to an assembly of the great sages. Initially, this Purana had four parts namely Bramhi Samhita, Bhagawati Samhita, Gauri Samhita and Vaishnavi Samhita. Presently, however, none of these Samhitas is available except Brahm Samhita. Present version too contains two parts-Purv and Uttar Parts.
Purv Part: Tale of Indradyumna. Description of Kurm Purana. Description of Varnashram. Description of the sequence of these ashramas. Origin of the geo-sphere. Description of various incarnations. Preaching of the gods. Description of the self-begotten Manu. Destruction of Daksh's yagya. Killing of Hiranyakashipu. Vamana avatar (dwarf incarnation). Description of Ikshvaku clan. Description of Pururava clan. Description of Rama and Krishna incarnations. Description of Satya-, Treta-, Dwapar- and Kali yugas. Greatness of Varanasi. Greatness of Lingas. Greatness of Prayag and Yamuna etc.
Uttar Part: Yoga of unexpressed knowledge. Appearance of Devadidev (Rudra) during Tandava. Description of metaphysical knowledge. Preaching of metaphysical knowledge by the God. Description of Ashtang Yoga. Duties of a celibate. Duties of a graduate. Description of edible and non-edible things. Rituals to be performed regularly. Rituals of dining. Description of the duties of a Vanaprasthi. Duties of an ascetic. Description of expiation. Expiation for drinking of wine. Greatness of different places of pilgrimage.
This Purana consists of 35 chapters:
12.1
Introduction
(The samudra manthana story is given in great detail in the Ramayana and the Mahabharata. As for Lakshmi, some of the Puranas state that she was born as the daughter of Khyati and the sage Bhrigu. She was then married to Vishnu. But the demons defeated the gods and Indra. The sage Durvasa therefore cursed Lakshmi that she would have to live in the ocean. And when the ocean was churned, Lakshmi emerged yet again.)
Indra, the other gods, and the sages were charmed at Lakshmi's beauty when she appeared. "Who is this wonderful goddess?" they asked Vishnu.
"This is Lakshmi," replied Vishnu. "She is also known as Shakti. It is with her help that I delude the universe and its inhabitants with my illusions (maya). It is Lakshmi who gives me all my powers, although she is no different from me in essence."
Vishnu then proceeded to tell the gods and the sages the story of Indradyumna.
12.2
Indradyumna
Many years ago, there was a king named Indradyumna. He ruled the world well and, when he died, was reborn as a brahmana, (The brahmanas constitute the first of the four classes, their primary duties are to study the Vedas and perform sacrifices.)
As a brahmana, Indradyumna observed religious rites and meditated. He also stared to pray to the goddess Lakshmi. When Lakshmi appeared, Indradyumna begged of her, "Please tell me about yourself. Please give me insight into what constitutes true knowledge."
"Even the gods and the sages are unable to comprehend my true nature," replied Lakshmi. "I an Vishnu's illusions and there is no difference between him and me. As for knowledge, it is beyond my powers to grant you that. You will have to pray to the great Vishnu himself."
Page 492
12.3
Varnashrama Dharma
Page 493
12.4
Creation
Page 494
12.5
A Digression on Time
Page 495
12.6
The Boar Incarnation
12.7
Creation Continued
Page 496
12.8
Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Śiva
Page 497
12.9
Rudra
Page 498
12.10
Parvati's Thousand Names
Page 499
2
Paramakshara, Achintya, Kevala, Shivatma, Paramatma, Anadi, Avyaya, Shuddha, Devatma, Sarvaga
3
Achala, Eka, Anekavibhagastha, Mayatita, Sunirmala, Mahamaheshvari, Satya, Mahadevi, Niranjana, Kashtha
4
Sarvantaraststha, Chitshakti, Atilalasa, Nanda, Sarvvatmika, Vidya, Jyotirupa Amrita, Akshara, Shanti
5
Sarvvapratishtha, Nivritti, Amritaprada. Vyomamurti, Vyomalaya, Vyomadhara, Achyuta, Amara, Andinidhana, Amogha
6
Karanatma, Kalakula, Svatahprathamaja, Amritanabhi, Atmasamshraya, Praneshvarapriya, Mata, Mahamahishaghatini, Pranamupa, Pradhana-Purusheshvari
7
Sarvashakti, Kalakara, Jyotsna, Sarvvakaryaniayantri, Sarvvabhuteshvari, Samsarayoni, Sakala, Sarvashaktisamudbhava, Samsarapota, Durvara
8
Durnirikshya, Durasada, Pranashakti, Pranavidya, Yogini, Paramakala, Mahavibhuti, Durddharsha, Mulaprakritidsambhava
9
Anadyanantavitava, Paramaghapakarshini, Svargasthityan Tarakarani, Sudurvvachya, Duratyaya, Shabdayoni, Shabdamayi, Nadakhya, Nadvigraha, Anadi
10
Avyaktaguna, Mahanada, Sanatani, Akashayoni, Yogastha, Mahayogeshvareshvari, Mahamaya, Sudushpara, Mulaprakriti, Ishvari
11
Pradhanapurushastita, Pradhanapurushatmika, Purana, Chinmayi, Adipurusharupini, Bhutantavastha, Kutaststha, Mahapurushasamjnita, Janmamrityujaratita, Sarvashaktisamanvita
12
Vyapini, Anavachhinna, Pradhananu-Praveshinin, Kshetrajnashakti, Avyaktalakshana, Malavarjjita, Anadimayasambhinna, Prakritigraha, Mahamayasamutpanna, Tamasi
13
Pourushi, Dheuva, Vyaktatmika, Krishna, Avyaktatmika, Rrakta, Shukla, Prasutika, Akarya, Karyajanani
14
Nityaprasavadharmini, Sargapralayanirmukta, Srishtisthityantadharmini, Brahmagarbha, Chaturvimsha, Padmanabha, Achyutatmika, Vaidyuti, Shashvati, Yoni
15
Jaganmata, Ishvarapriya, Sarvvadhara, Maharupa, Sarvvaisharyasamannita, Vishvarupa, Mahagarbha, Vishveshechhanuvartini, Mahlyasi, Brahmayoni
16
Mahalakshmisamudbhava, Mahavimana-Madhyastha, Mahanidra, Atmahetuka, Sarvva-Sadharani, Sukshma, Avidya, Paramartrtiki, Anantarupa, Anantastha
17
Purushamohini, Devi, Anekakarasamsthana, Kalatrayavivarjita, Brahmajanma, Harimurti, Brahmakhya, Brahmavishnu-Shivatmika, Brahmeshvishnujanani, Brahmasamshraya
18
Vyakta, Prathamaja, Brahmi, Mahati, Brahmarupini. Vairagyaishvaryadharmaatma. Brahmamurti, Hridisthita, Apamyoni, Svayambhuti
19
Manasi, Tattvasambhava, Ishvarani, Sarvani, Shankarddhasharirini, Bhavani, Rudrani, Mahalakshmi, Ambika, Maheshvara-Samutpanna
Page 500
20
Bhuktimuktifalaprada, Sarvveshvari, Sarvvavandya, Nitamuditamanasa, Brahmendro-Pendranmita, Shankarechhanuvartini, Ishvararddhasanagata, Maheshvarapativrata, Sakridvibhata, Sarvvartisamudraparishoshini.
21
Parvati, Himavatputri, Paramanadadyini, Gunadhya, Yogaja, Yogya, Jnanamurti, Vikashini, Savitri, Kamala.
22
Lakshmi, Shri, Anantavakshahsthalasthita, Sarojanilaya, Ganga, Yoganidra, Asurardini Sarasvati, Sarvvavidya, Jagajjveyashtha.
23
Sumangala, Vagdevi Varada, Avachya Kirti, Sarvvarthasadhika, Yogishvari, Brahmavidya, Mahavidya, Sushobhana.
24
Guhyavidya, Atmavidya, Dharmavidya,Atmabhavita, Svaha, Vishvambhara, Siddhi, Svadha, Medha, Dhriti.
25
Shruti, Niti, Suniti, Sukriti, Madhavi, Naravahini, Pujya, Vibhavati, Soumya, Bhogini.
26
Bhogashayini, Shobha, Vamshakari, Lola, Manini, Parameshthini, Trailokyasundari, Ramya, Sundari, Kamacharini.
27
Mahanubhava, Sattvastha, Mahamahisha-Mardini, Padmamala, Papahara, Vichitramukutangada, Kanta, Chitrambaradhara, Divyabharana-Bhushita.
28
Hamsakhya, Vyomanilaya, Jagasrishtivivarddhini, Niyantri, Yantramadhyastha, Nandini, Bhadrakalika, Adityavarna, Koumari.
29
Mayuravaravahana, Vrishasanagata, Gouri, Mahakali, Surarchita, Aditi, Niyata, Roudri, Padmagarbhavivahana.
30
Virupakshi, Lelihana, Mahasuravinashini, Mahafala, Anavadyangi, Kamarupa, Vibhavari, Koushiki, Vichitratnamukuta, Pranataarti-Prabhanjani.
31
Karshani, Ratri, Tridashartivinashini, Vahurupa, Virupa, Surupa, Rupavarjita, Bhaktartishamani, Bhavya, Bhavatapavinashini.
32
Nirguna, Nityavibhava, Nihsara, Nirapatrapa, Tapasvini, Samagiti, Bhavankanilayalaya, Diksha, Vidyadhari, Dipta.
33
Manendrarinipatini, Sarvvatishayini, Vidya, Sarvvasiddhipradyini, Sarvveshvarapriya, Tarkshi, Samudrantaravasini, Akalanka, Niradhara.
34
Nityashiddha, Niramaya, Kamadhenu, Vrihadgarbha, Dhimati, Mohanashini, Nihsankalpa, Niratanka, Vinaya.
35
Vinayapriya, Jvalamalasahasradhya, Devadevi, Manomayi, Mahabhagavati, Bhaga, Vasudevasamudbhava, Mahendrapendrabhagini.
36
Bhakigamya, Paravara, Jnanajneya,Jaratita, Vedantavishaya, Gati, Dakshina, Dahana, Danta, Sarvvabhutanamaskrita.
37
Yoganmaya, Vibhagajna, Mahamoha, Gariyasi, Sandhya, Brahmavidyashraya, Vijankurasamudhbuti, Mahashakti, Mahamati, Kshanti.
Page 501
38
Prajna, Chiti, Samvit, Mahabhogindra-Shayini, Vikriti, Shankari, Shanti, Ganagandharvasevita, Vaishvanari, Mahashala.
39
Devasena, Guhapriya, Maharatri, Shivananda, Shachi, Duhsvapnanashini, Ijya, Pujya, Jagaddhatri, Durvineya.
40
Surpini, Guhalvika, Gunotpatti, Mahapitha, Marutsuta, Havyavahantaragadi, Havyavahasa-Mudhbhave, Jagadyoni, Jaganmata, Janmamrityujaratiga.
41
Vuddhi, Mahavuddhimati, Purushantaravasini, Tarasvini, Samadhistha, Trinetra, Divisamsthita, Sarvvendriyamanomata, Sarvvabhutahridisthita, Samsaratarini.
42
Sattvashuddhikari, Shuddhi, Malatrayavinashini, Jagatpriya, Jaganmurti, Trimurti, Amritashraya, Nirashraya, Nirahara, Nirankushapododbhava.
43
Surupa, Bhavini, Harini, Prabha, Unmilani, Sarvasaha, Sarvvapratyayasakshini, Soumya, Chandravadana, Tandavasaktamanasa.
44
Sativashuddhikari, Shuddhi, Malatrayavinashini, Jagatpriya, Jaganmurti, Trimurti, Amritashya, Nirashraya, Nirahara, Nirankushapadodbhava.
45
Chakrahasta, Viochitrangi, Sragvini, Padmadharini, Paravaravidhanajna, Mahapuushapurvaja, Vishveshvarapriya, Vidyut, Vidyujjihva, Jitashrama.
46
Vidyamayi, Sahasrakshi, Sahasravadanatmaja, Sahasrarashmi, Sattvastha, Maheshvarapadashraya, Kshalini, Mrinmayi, Vyapta, Padmavodhika.
47
Taijasi, Mahamayashraya, Manya, Mahadevamanorama, Vyomalakshmi, Simharatha, Chekitana, Amitaprabha, Vireshvari, Vimanasthe.
47
Taijasi, Mahamayashraya, Manya, Mahadevamanorama, Vyomalakshmi, Simharatha, Chekitana, Amitaprabha, Vireshvari, Vimanasthe.
48
Vishoka, Shokanashini, Anahata, Kundalini, Nalini, Padmabhasini, Sadananda, Sadakriti, Vagdevata, Sarvvabhutrayasthita.
49
Brahmakala, Vishnushivagraja, Paragati, Kshobhika, Bandhika, Bhedya, Bhedabhedavivarjita, Kalalita, Kalarani.
50
Brahmashri, Brahmahridaya, Vyomashakti, Kriyashakti, Jamashakti, Abhinna, Bhinnasamsthana, Vashini, Vamshakarini, Guhyashakti.
51
Gunatita, Sarvada, Sarvatomukhi, Bhagini, Bhagavatpatni, Sakala, Kalakarini, Sarvvavit, Sarvvatobhadra.
52
Guhyatita, Guharani, Prakriya, Yogamata, Ganga, Vishveshareshvari, Kapila, Akapila, Kanta, Kamalabha.
53
Kalantara, Punya, Pushkarini, Bhoktri, Puranadarapurahsara, Poshani, Paramaishvaryabhuta, Bhutibhushana, Panchabrahmassamutpatti.
54
Paramarthavigraha, Dharmodaye, Bhanumati, Yogijneya, Manojava, Manorame, Manoraska, Tapasi, Vadarupini, Vedashakti.
Page 502
55
Vedamata, Vedavidyaprakashini, Yogeshvareshvari, Mata, Mahashakti, Manomayi, , Viyanmurti, Vidyunmala, Vihayasi.
56
Kinnari, Surabhi, Vidya, Nandini, Nandivallabha, Bharati, Paramananda, Paraparavibhedika, Sarvvapraharanopta, Kamya.
57
Kameshvareshvari, Achintya, Anantavibhava, Bhulekha, Kanakaprabha, Kushmandi, Dhanaratnadhya, Sugandha, Gandhadayini, Trivikramapadodbhuta.
58
Dhanushpani, Shivodaya, Sudurlabla, Dhanadhyaksha, Dhanya, Pingalalochana, Shanti, Prabhavati, Dipti, Pankajayatalochana.
59
Adya, Hritamalodbhuta, Gomata, Ranapriya, Satkriya, Girisha, Shuddhi, Nityapushta, Nirantara, Durga.
60
Katyayani, Chandi, Charichitanga, Suvigraha, Hiranyavarna, Jagati, Jagadyantrapravartika, Sarada, Mandadrinivasa, Svarnamalini.
61
Ratnamala, Ratnagarbha, Pushti, Vishvapramathini, Padmanana, Padmanibha, Nityatushta, Amritodbhava, Dhunvati, Dushprakampa.
62
Suryamata, Drishadvati, Mahendrabhagini, Soumya, Varenya, Varadayika, Kalyani, Kamalavasa, Panchachuda, Varaprada.
63
Vachya, Amareshvari, Vandhya, Durjjaya, Duratikrama, Kalaratri, Mahabega, Virabhadrapriya, Hita, Bhadrakali.
64
Jaganmata, Bhaktamangaladayini, Karala, Pingalakara, Kamabheda, Mahasyana, Yashasyini, Yashoda, Shadadhvaparivartika, Shankhini.
65
Padmini, Sankhya, Samkhyayogapravartika, Chaitra, Samvatsaruda, Jagatsampurani, Indraja, Shumbhari, Khechari, Khastha.
66
Kamburgriva, Kalipriya, Khagadhvaja, Khagaruda, Varahi, Pugamalini, Aishvaryapadmanilaya, Virakta, Garudasana, Jayanti.
67
Hridguhagamya, Shankareshtaganagrani, Samyastha, Sankalpasiddha, Sarvvavijnandayini, Kalikalkavihantrui, Guhyanpanishaduttama, Nishtha, Drishti.
68
Smriti, Vyapi, Pushti, Tushti, Kriyavati, Vishvamareshvasreshana, Bhukti, Mukti, Shiva, Amrita.
69
Lohitasarpamala, Bhisani, Naramalini, Anantashayana, Ananta, Naranarayanodbhava, Nrisimhi, Daityamathini, Shankachakragadadhara, Ambika.
70
Sankarshanasamutpatti, Padasamshrava, Mahajvala, Mahabhuti, Sumurti, Sarvvakamadhuka, Suprabha, Sustani, Souri, Dharmakamarthamokshada.
71
Bhrumadhyaniaya, Purva, Puranapurusharani, Mahavibhutida, Madhya, Sarojanayana, Sama, Anadya, Nilotpaladalaprabha, Astadashabhuja.
72
Sarvashaktyasanaruda, Dharmadharmavivarjita, Vairagyajnanairata, Niraloka, Nirindriya, Vichitragahanadhara, Shvashvatashthanavasini, Sthaneshvari, Niranda, Trishulavaradharini.
73
Asheshadevatamurti, Devatavaradevata, Ganambika, Giriputri, Nishumbhavinipatini, Avarna, Varnarahita, Trivarna, Jivasambhava, Anantarvarna.
Page 503
74
Ananyastha, Shankari, Shantamanasa, Agotra, Gomati, Goptri, Guhyarupa, Gunottara, Go, Gih.
75
Govyapriya, Gouni, Ganeshvaranamaskrita, Satyabhama, Satyasandha, Trisandhya, Sandhivarjita, Sarvvavadashraya, Samkhya, Samkhyayogasamudbhava.
76
Asamkhyeya, Aprameyakhya, Shunya, Suddakulodbhava, Vindunadasamutpatti, Shambhuvasa, Shashiprabha, Pishanga, Bhedarahita, Manojna.
77
Madhusudani, Mahashri, Shrisamutapatti, Tamohparepratishthita, Tritattvamata, Trividha, Susukshmapadasamshraya, Shantyatita, Malatita, Nirvikara.
78
Nirashshraya, Shivakhya, Chittanilaya, Kashyapi, Shivajnanasvarupini, Daityadanavanirmukhi, Kalakarnika, Shastrayoni, Kriyamurti, Chatruvargapradarshika.
79
Narayani, Narodbhuti, Koumudi, Lingadharini, Karmuki, Kalita, Bhava, Paravaravibhutida, Vadava, Pararddhajatamahima.
80
Vamalochana, Subhadra, Devaki, Sita, Manasvini, Vedavedangaparaga, Manyumata, Mahamanyusamundbhava, Amanyu, Amritasvada.
81
Puruhuta, Purushtuta, Ashouchya, Bhinnavishaya, Hiranyarajatapriya, Hiranyarajani, Haimi, Hemabharanabhushita, Vibhrajamana, Durjneya.
82
Jyotishtomafalaprada, Mahnidrasamudbhyuti, Anidra, Satyadevata, Dirgha, Kakudmini, Hridya, Shantida, Shantivarddhini, Lakshyadishaktijanani.
83
Shaktichakraprayartika, Trishaktijanani, Janya, Shadurmiprativijita, Sudhama, Karmakarani, Yugantadahanatmika, Sankarshini, Jagaddhatri, Kamayoni.
84
Kiritini, Aindri, Trailokyamita, Vaishnavi, Parameshvari, Pradyumnadayita, Datri, Yugmadrishti, Trilochana, Madotkata.
85
Hamsagati, Prachanda, Chandavikrama, Vrishavesha, Vishyanmatra, Vindhyaparvatavasini, Himavanmerunilaya, Kailasagirivasini, Chanurahantritanaya, Nitijna.
86
Kamarupini, Vedavedya, Vratasnata, Brahmashailanivasini, Virabhadrapraja, Vira, Siddha, Mahakamasamudbhava, Vidyanadharanirakriti.
87
Apyayani, Haranti, Pavani, Poshani, Kala, Matrika, Manmathodbhuta, Varija, Vahanapriya, Sudha.
88
Karishini, Vani, Vinavadanatatpara, Sevita, Sevika, Sevya, Garudatmati, Arundhati, Hiranyakshi.
89
Mrigakshi, Manodayini, Vasuprada, Vasumati, Vasudhara, Vasundhara, Dharadhara, Vararoha, Charachararasahrsada, Shrifala.
90
Shrimati, Shrishta, Shrinivasa, Shivapriya, Shridhari, Shrikari, Kalya, Shridharardhasharirini, Anantadrishti, Akshudra.
91
Dhatrisha, Dhanadapriya, Daityasamuhaniyantri, Simhika, Simhavahana, Suvarchala, Sushroni, Sukirti, Chhinnasamshaya, Rasajna.
92
Rasada, Rama, Lelihana, Amritasrava, Nityodita, Svayamjyotih, Utsuka, Mritajivani, Vajratunda, Vajrajihva.
Page 504
93
Mangalya, Mangala, Mala, Nirmala, Malaharini, Gandharvi, Garudi, Chandri, Kambalashvatarapriya, Saudamini.
94
Janananda, Bhrikutikutilanana, Karnikarakara, Kakshya, Kamsapranapaharini, Yugandhara, Yugavarta, Trisandhya, Harshavardhini, Pratyakshadevata.
95
Divya, Divyagandhathivasana, Shakrasanagata, Shakri, Sadhya, Charusharasana, Ishta, Vishishta, Shishteshta, Shishtashtaprapujita.
96
Shatarupa, Shatavarta, Vinata, Surabhi, Sura, Surendramata, Sudyumna, Sushumna, Suryasamsthita, Samiksha.
97
Satpratishtha, Nivritti, Jnanaparaga, Dharmashastrarthakushala, Dharmajna, Dharmavahana, Dharmadharmavinirmatri, Dharmikamangalaprada, Dharmamayi, Dharmashakti.
98
Vidharma, Vishvadharmihi, Dharmantara, Dharmamayl, Dharmapurva, Dhanavaha, Dharmopadeshtri, Dharmaksha, Dharmagamya, Dharadhara.
100
Mahadevaikasakshini, Sadashiva, Vishaynmurti, Vedamurti, Amurtika, Parameshvari, Shobha, Vishala, Prasannavadana, Hrishtatma.
12.11
The Line of Uttanapada
Page 505
12.12
Daksha's Story
Page 508
12.13
Hiranyakashipu
Page 509
12.14
Hiranyaksha
After Hiranyakashipu died, Hiranyaksha became the king of the demons.
Hiranyaksha promptly began to oppress the world. He defeated the gods and drove them out of heaven. He also took the earth down to the underworld. The gods again went to Brahma in search of a solution and Brahma took them to Vishnu. They prayed to Vishnu so that Hiranyaksha might be killed.
Vishnu adopted the form of a boar and killed Hiranyaksha. He also raised the earth up to its rightful place. (This was the story that was alluded to when the Kurma Purana mentioned Vishnu's boar incarnation.)
When Hiranyaksha was killed, Prahlada became the king of demons. Initially, he ruled well. He worshipped Vishnu and performed yajnas. The kingdom thrived and prospered. But on one occasion, Prahrada forgot to worship a brahmana through inadvertence.
The brahmana was furious as he thought that Prahrada had done this knowingly. "You have dared to ignore me because you thank that you are blessed by Vishnu," said the brahmana. "I curse you that you will forget all about Vishnu. Your delusions will make you fight with Vishnu and you will lose all your powers."
As a result of the brahmana's curse, Prahrada deviated from the righteous path. He ignored the brahmanas and the Vedas. He desired to have revenge on Vishnu for having killed his father and uncle. Prahlada fought a long and bitter war with Vishnu. When he was eventually defeated by Vishnu, he realised the folly of his evil ways and sought refuge with Vishnu.
After Prahrada's death, Hiranyaksha's son Andhaka became the king of the demons.
12.15
A Digression on Goutama
Many years ago, there was a terrible drought on earth. There was no food to be had and famine prevailed.
There were several sages who lived in the forest, and they too, suffered from a lack of food.
Goutama was a very powerful sage and he had a hermitage in the forest. Such were the powers that Goutama had that it never stopped raining in his hermitage. There was no famine there and plenty of food was to be had. The other sages therefore went to Goutama's hermitage and begged him to provide them with food and shelter. This request Goutama readily agreed to, and the sages lived there happily.
After twelve years had passed, it began to rain again. The drought had passed and foodgrains started to grow. The sages no begged their leave of Goutama.
"Stay for a few more days," said Goutama. "Be my guests and bless my household."
The sages tarried, but they were jealous of Goutama and his powers. They therefore plotted to bring about Goutama's downfall. With their own powers, they created a black calf. This calf was nothing but
Page 510
12.16
Andhaka
Page 511
12.17
Vali
12.18
Vana
Page 512
12.19
The Solar Dynasty
12.20
The Lunar Dynasty
Page 513
The four brothers told Jayadhvaja. "Stop worshipping Vishnu. Our father was a devotee of Shiva's and it is our duty to follow the example set by our father. Let us worship Shiva."
"It is my duty to worship Vishnu," replied Jayadhvaja. "Vishnu is the lord of everything, he is the preserver. How can I do otherwise?"
The brothers debated about the virtues of worshipping Shiva vis-a-vis Vishnu, but could arrive at no consensus. They therefore decided to seek the advice of the seven great sages (saptarshi), chief amongst whom was Vashistha.
Vashishtha told the brothers, "One worships the god that one chooses, there are no rules in this regard. All gods yield the desired fruit, if properly worshipped. To the extent that there are rules, there are as follows. Kings worship Vishnu and Indra; brahmanas worship Agni, Aditya, Brahma and Shiva; the gods worship Vishnu; the demons worship Shiva; the yakshas and gandharvas worship Chandra; the sages worship Brahma and Shiva; and women worship Parvati. But for humans, the best way is to realise that Shiva is no different from Vishnu and that Shiva and Vishnu should therefore be worshipped simultaneously."
The Kurma Purana also gives the names of several kings belonging to the lunar dynasty. But these we will gloss over, as they are merely only a catalogue of names.
12.21
Durjaya and Urvashi
There used to be a king named Durjaya. He was learned in the shastras and a good king. His wife was a beautiful and good woman.
One day, King Durjaya went to the banks of the river Kalindi. There he met the apsara Urvashi and fell in love with her. He married Urvashi and lived with her for many years.
After several years had passed, Durjaya remembered his kingdom and wife. He told Urvashi, "Please let me return to my home now."
"Not yet, king," replied Urvashi. "Please stay with me for one more year."
"I will return as soon as I have visited my kingdom," said Durjaya. "I promise you that I will not tarry there. Therefore, let me return."
"I will let you go on condition that you do not live as the husband of any other woman," replied Urvashi.
Durjaya agreed to this condition and returned home. But because of the word that he had given Urvashi, he stayed away from his wife and did not venture near her. His wife tried to find out what the matter was, but Durjaya would not reply. Finally, the queen got to know what Durjaya had done and realised that her husband had committed a sin. He should not have married Urvashi while his wife was still alive. The queen therefore told Durjaya, "You have sinned. You must perform penance. That is the sort of action that befits a king, not this despondency that you have become addicted to."
King Durjaya went and met the sage Kanva to ascertain what sort of penance should be performed for the sin that he had committed. Kanva advised him to go to the Himalayas and meditate.
While Durjaya was going to the Himalayas, he met a gandharva king. The gandharva king wore a divine garland, Durjaya remembered Urvashi. He thought that the garland was a fitting adornment for no one but Urvashi. He began to fight with the gandharva over the possession of the garland. Durjaya managed to defeat the gandharva king and obtain the garland. He immediately hastened to banks of the river Kalindi, because he thought that he might find Urvashi there. But Urvashi was not to be found, and Durjaya roamed the world in search of her.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 514
12.22
Krshna's Tapasya
Page 515
12.23
The Yugas (Eras)
12.24
Lingas
Page 516
12.25
Geography and Astronomy
Page 517
12.26
Manvantaras
12.27
Vedavyasa
Page 518
(5)
Savita.
(6)
Mrityu.
(7)
Indra.
(8)
Vashishtha.
(9)
Sarasvata.
(10)
Tridhama.
(11)
Rishabha.
(12)
Suteja.
(13)
Dharma.
(14)
Sachakshu.
(15)
Trayaruni.
(16)
Dhananjaya.
(17)
Kritanjaya.
(18)
Ritanjaya.
(19)
Bharadvaja.
(20)
Goutama.
(21)
Vachashrava.
(22)
Narayana.
(23)
Trinavindu.
(24)
Valmiki.
(25)
Shaktri.
(26)
Parashara.
(27)
Jatukarna.
(28)
Krishna Dvaipayana
Vedavyasa divided the Vedas into four parts and taught them to four of his disciples. He taught Paila the Rig Veda, Vaishampayana the Yajur Veda, Jaimini the Sama Veda and Sumantu the Atharva Veda. As for the Puranas, they were taught to Lomaharshana.
12.28
Shiva's Incarnations
Most Puranas only mention Vishnu's incarnations (avataras). The Kurma Purana is one of the rate ones which mentions Shiva's incarnations.
In each kali yuga, Shiva has had an incarnation. The names of these incarnations are as follows.
(1)
Shveta.
(2)
Sutara.
(3)
Madana.
(4)
Suhotra.
(5)
Kankana.
(6)
Lokakshi.
(7)
Jaigishavya.
(8)
Dadhivaha.
(9)
Rishabha.
(10)
Bhrigu.
(11)
Ugra.
(12)
Atri.
(13)
Vali.
(14)
Goutama.
(15)
Vedashirsha.
(16)
Gokarna.
(17)
Shikhandaka.
(18)
Jatamali.
(19)
Attahasa.
(20)
Daruka.
Page 519
21
Langali.
22
Mahavama.
23
Muni.
24
Shuli.
25
Pindamunishvara.
26
Sahishnu.
27
Somasharma.
28
Nakulishvara.
12.29
The Ishvara Gita
While Lomaharshana was reciting the Kurma Purana to the assembled sages, Krishna Dvaipayana Vedavyasa arrived on the scene. Lomaharshana and the other sages requested Vedavyasa to instruct them about the path to true knowledge. This is what Vedavyasa told them.
The paramatman (the divine soul) is the only truth. It is ever pure and ever present. It is from the paramatman that the universe is created and it is into the paramatman that the universe merges at the time of its destruction. The paramatman is not the earth. It is not water, energy, wind or sky. It cannot be touched, nor can it be sensed.
The paramatman is always present in the jivatman (human soul). Any sense of distinction between the paramatman and the jivatman is due to illusions and the presence of the ego. The truly learned rise above such illusions. Therefore, a wise person does not see any distinction between his own self and other objects. The same paramatman pervades everything. Just as all rivers unite with the ocean, a learned person realises that all individuals jivatmans unite with the paramatman.
Yoga (literally, union) is a technique of meditation that helps to bring about this sense of identity between the jivatman and the paramatman. Yoga has eight components. The first is pranayama. This means the control of one's breath. The breath of life is known as prana and ayama means control. There are three parts to any pranayama exercise. When the breath is being exhaled, that is known as rechaka; and the process of inhalation is known as puraka. When the breath is neither being inhaled nor exhaled, that is kumbhaka.
The second component of yoga is pratyahara. This connotes the control of one's senses. Yoga must always be performed in a proper posture and this is the third component of asana. The fourth component is called yama. This means the practice of non-violence, truthfulness and pity. The fifth component is known as niyama. This encompasses worship, studying the Vedas, cleanliness and meditation.
Yoga has a sixth component named dhyana. In this process, one conjures up an image of the paramatman and meditates continuously on it. The process of fixing this image in one's heart is the seventh component, dharana. And the final component, samadhi, is a situation where the individual realises the complete identity between the jivatman and the paramatman.
12.30
Rituals
The sacred thread (upavita) ceremony is very important and must always be performed at eight year of age. Brahma had created the cotton tree so that sacred threads might be made out of cotton. But on occasions it is permissible to make sacred threads out of grass.
A guru (teacher) is always to be respected and worshipped. In principle, a guru is anyone from whom knowledge might be gained. But apart from usual teachers, a father-in-law, a grandfather and an individual belonging to a superior varna are also recognised as gurus. A mother, a grandmother, a guru's wife, an aunt, a mother-in-law and the wife of an elder brother are recognised as being equivalent to a guru. One must a guru ever be show disrespect or argued with. A person who hates his guru is certain to go to hell.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 520
Vishva Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
Amongst gurus or those who are equivalent to gurus, the most important are a father, a mother, a teacher, an elder brother and a husband. These have to be respectfully served at all costs.
A brahmana must always wash his mouth after eating, drinking, sleeping, bathing, spitting or changing clothes. The mouth must also be washed before sitting down to study. It is also recommended that the mouth be washed after talking to those who do not believe in the Vedas, shudras, outcasts and women. If a mouthwash is not possible, one can cleanse oneself by touching a piece of clothing is touched inadvertently, the act of purification requires the touching of water, wet grass or the earth.
One of the most sacred mantras (incantations) that one can chant is the gayatri. Before chanting, thirty-two-cells must be drawn, as shown, and the letters of the mantra must be written down in the cells, as indicated. To recite the gayatri, one now reads the letters as they occur in the numbered cells. That is, one starts with cell number one, moves to cell number two and so on and so forth.
5 13 21 29 28 20 12 4
vvr sya pra se ja nah va tu
6 14 22 30 27 19 11 3
re dhi cho sa ra yo de vi
7 15 23 31 26 18 10 2
ni ma da va ro yo rgo tsa
8 16 24 32 25 17 9 1
yam hi yat dom pa dhi bha ta
A person who kills a brahmana, drinks wine, or steals gold from a brahmana, has to perform penance by killing himself. A person who kills a brahmana may also build a hut in the forest and live there for a period of twelve years. But throughout the period, he has to bear a mark signifying the dead brahmana's head on his palm. He is also not permitted to visit another brahmana or a temple as long as the penance is going on. It needs to be mentioned that the sin of killing a brahmana can be thus pardoned only if the killing was done inadvertently. If the killing was conscious, no penance will suffice. Under such circumstances, the sinner had best immolate himself in a fire, drown himself, or fast to death.
For other sins, the observance of a religious rite (vrata) is often indicated. The major vratas are as follows.
(i) Santapana: This involves living for one whole day on cow's urine, cowdung, cow's milk, curds made from cow's milk and clarified butter made from cow's milk. The next day is a day of fasting.
(ii) Mahasantapana: This is a more severe version of the earlier vrata. In the case of santapana vrata, five items were listed as permissible food. Mahasantapana vrata lasts for a period of six days, and on each of these days, only one of the five items mentioned may be partaken of. The seventh day is day of fasting.
(iii) Prajapatya or kricchha: If this vrata is to be observed, one can eat only during the day. For the first three days, one is only permitted to eat twenty-six handfuls of food, each handful being as large as a hen's egg.
For the next three days, twenty-two handfuls are permitted, but only in the evenings. And for the final three days, twenty-four handful are permitted.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) – Rg Veda
Page 522
12.31
The Sita who was an Illusion
12.32
Shiva and Brahma
Page 523
12.33
Nandi
12.34
Epilogue
Page 525
13
Matsya Purana
It's the sixteenth Purana. During the period of Mahapralaya, Lord Vishnu had taken Matsya avatar (fish incarnation) to save the seeds of all lives and Manu. Matsya Purana contains a comprehensive description of Manu and Matsya avatar.
General contents of this Purana are Description of the greatness of Narsimh incarnation. Description of all the ten incarnations of Lord Vishnu. Greatness of fasting like Anant Tritiya and the places of pilgrimage like Prayag. Tales of Chandra vansh, Surya vansh and Kuru vansh and the kings like Yayati, Kartveerya etc. Description of the Kalpa and Yugas. Appearance of idols. Appearance and construction of Deva-mandapa (canopy for the deities). Tale of Savitri and Satyavan. Results of auspicious and inauspicious motion of the planets. Birth of Parvati. Immolation of Madan (Kamadeva) Wedding of Lord Shiva with Parvati. Birth of Kartikeya. Duties of a king. Description of the future kings.
This Purana is said to be narrated by Matsya avatar of Lord Vishnu to Manu, who was awaiting Lord's arrival during Mahapralaya in his boat anchored on a very high mountain.
According to the Matsya Purana (47.32), "When the end of an Age rolls around and time has lost its strength, then Lord Vishnu is born among men. When the gods and demons go to war, then Hari [Vishnu] is born."
The Matsya Purana (47.32-52), for instance, enumerates twelve avatars.
Matsya Purana (221.2), Prosperity forsakes those who always dream of fate and favors those who persevere. One should therefore always be active and alert.
Matsya Purana (180.5-7), Even the worst problems have solutions if one only perseveres.
Matsya Purana (53.65,68,69):
A Purana has five characteristics as opposed to an Akhyana. (The scriptures are divided into three classes - sattvika, rajasika, and tamasika.) The glory of Lord Hari is greater in the sattvika Puranas; the glory of Lord Brahma is more in the rajasika Puranas; the glory of Lord Siva and Agni is more in the tamasika Puranas. In the mixed scriptures the glory of Sarasvati and the Pitrs is explained.
The verse cited from the Matsya Purana refers to the five characteristics of a Purana. These characteristics are given in another verse of the Matsya Purana, 53.65:
sargasca pratisargasca vamsa manvantarani ca
vamsyanucaritan caiva puranam pancalaksanam
"Creation, dissolution, genealogy, manvantaras and descriptions of the activities of famous kings, these are the five characteristics of a Purana."
The characteristics of Srimad Bhagavatam are given in the Matsya Purana (53.20-22), "That which explains the topmost principles of religion, basing it on Gayatri, and which has the incident of the killing of Vrtasura is to be known as the Srimad Bhagavatam. This Purana has eighteen thousand verses. Whoever makes a copy of the Srimad Bhagavatam and, placing it on a golden lion throne, donates it on the full moon day in the month of Bhadra (August-September), will attain the supreme goal".
According to Matsya Purana (Chapter 53) the Hayagriva avatara of Visnu preceded Matsya; when the worlds were burnt down, Visnu in the form of a horse re-compiled the four Vedas, Vedangas, etc. The Devi Bhagavata and the Skanda Purana in its Dharnmran ya Khanda, however, allude to two different accounts on the origin of the Hayagriva form of Visnu.
Page 527
14
Garuda Purana
This Purana contains 14 Chapters - each with many sub-sections.
14.1
Introduction
This chapter contains xx sections as follows:
14.1.1
Lord Vishnu's Incarnations
Sutji once reached Naimisharanya in course of his pilgrimage. There he found numerous sages engaged in austerities and penance. All of them were delighted to find Sutji in their midst and considered it a God sent opportunity to get their doubts related with religious topics cleared. Sage Shaunak was also present there and he asked Sutji -- ' O revered sage! Who is the creator of this world? Who nurtures it and who annihilates it in the end? How can one realize the supreme Almighty? How many incarnations the Almighty has taken till now? Please enlighten us on all these things, which are shrouded in mystery.'
Sutji replied--' I am going to reveal to you the contents of Garuda Puran, which contains the divine tales of Lord Vishnu. This particular Puran is named after Garuda because he was the one who first narrated these tales to sage Kashyap. Kashyap subsequently narrated them to sage Vyas. I came to know about these divine tales from sage Vyas. Lord Vishnu is the supreme almighty and the source of all creations. He is the nurturer of this world and the annihilator as well. Though he is beyond the bondage of birth and death yet he takes incarnations to protect the world from the tyranny of sinners. His first incarnation was in the form of the eternal adolescent Sanat kumar and others who were all celibates and extremely virtuous.'
'Lord Vishnu took his second incarnation in the form of a boar (Varah) to protect the Earth from the mighty demon named Hiranyaksha, who had abducted her to Patal loka (Nether world). In his third incarnation as Narad, he propagated the virtues of 'nishkaam karma' (performing one's duties without bothering about the results). In his fourth incarnation as Nar-Narayan, he performed arduous austerities for the protection and propagation of Dharma or religiousness.
Lord Vishnu's fifth incarnation was as Kapil, which he took to protect the Saankhya shastra, which was on the verge of becoming extinct. He took his sixth incarnation in the house of Atri and Anusuya as Dattatreya with the specific objective of propagating the most secret Brahma vidya to worthy people. His disciples included virtuous souls like Prahalad and others. Lord Vishnu took his seventh incarnation as the son of Ruchi Prajapati and Aakuti and was known as Yagya deva. His eighth incarnation was as Rishabh deva- the son of sage Naabhi and Merudevi.
In this incarnation he established the norms for Grihashtha ashram, which later on became the guidelines for every householders. Lord Vishnu took his ninth incarnation as Prithu and 'milked'(extracted) various nutrients (cereals, pulses etc.) from the Earth who had disguised herself as a cow and thus protected the populace from getting starved to death.
In his tenth incarnation as Matsya (fish), he protected the life of Vaivaswat Manu, who would not have survived otherwise. Lord Vishnu took his eleventh incarnation in the form of a tortoise (kurma) and held the Mandarachal mountain on his back at the time when the ocean was being churned. His twelfth incarnation was as Dhanvantari and thirteenth as the most enchanting beauty- Mohini to retrieve the ambrosia pot from the possession of the demons. He subsequently distributed it among the deities as the result of which they became immortal.
In his fourteenth incarnation, Lord Vishnu manifested himself as 'Nrisimha' (partly human and partly lion) and to protect his devotee- Prahlad killed the wicked demon Hiranyakashipu by tearing apart his abdomen with his sharp claws. His fifteenth incarnation was as Vaman (dwarf) in which he demanded all the three worlds from Bali-the most benevolent demon king and then sent him to Patal loka. In his
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 528
14.1.2
How Garuda Purana was propagated
On being asked by the sages as to how did he come to know about the contents of Garuda Puran, Sutji told them--' Once, I had gone to Badrikashram, where I met sage Vyas. I requested him to enlighten me on various spiritual matters to which he agreed saying that he was going to narrate the tales of Garuda Purana which was first told by Lord Brahma to Narad, Daksha Prajapati and myself. Sage Vyas then told Sutji how once he along with Narad, Daksha and Bhrigu had gone to Brahmaloka to see Lord Brahma. After reaching there, all three of them requested Lord Brahma to shed light on the essence of the real knowledge.
Lord Brahma revealed to them that Garuda Puran contained the essence of all the scriptures and Lord Vishnu himself had narrated its divine tales to him (Brahma). Describing the incident when Lord Vishnu had told the divine tales of Garuda Puran to him as well as Shiva, Lord Brahma said-- ' I once went to Kailash mountain accompanied by Indra and other deities. We were amazed and asked him as to who was he meditating upon.
Lord Shiva told us that he was meditating upon the omnipresent, omniscient and the omnipotent Vishnu- in whom the entire universe exists. Lord Shiva also revealed to us that this was all he knew of Vishnu's power and also that if we wanted to know more about him then we will have to ask Lord Vishnu himself. So, all of us including Shiva went to Vishnu loka and requested Lord Vishnu to clear our doubts on various topics which confused us. Lord Vishnu gave a long discourse covering all the major religious topics.
14.1.3
Lord Vishnu reveals his omnipotent nature
Dwelling on length about his power, Lord Vishnu told Shiva-- ' O Rudra! I am the lord of all the deities. I am the one who controls each and every event that occurs in the Universe. I am the one whom mortals worship with the desire of attaining salvation. The universe would have ceased to exist but for me. I am the creator, the nurturer as well as the supreme annihilator. I manifest myself in the sacred mantras as well as their meanings. People meditate on me. Matter is nothing but a medium through which I manifest myself.'
14.1.4
Lord Vishnu Blesses Garuda
Describing how Garuda pleased him with his deep devotion, Lord Vishnu said-- 'During ancient times Garuda once did an austere penance to please me. I appeared before him and expressed my willingness to fulfil anything that he wished for. Garuda wanted to liberate his mother, Vinta from the slavery of Kadru-the mother of serpents. He also wanted to avenge his mother's humiliation at their hands. He also expressed his desire of becoming immortal by having a Purana credited to his name and finally he requested me to give him the privilege of becoming my mount. I blessed Garuda as the result of which all his wishes were fulfilled. Once, on being requested by sage Kashyap, Garuda narrated the divine tales of Garuda Puran to him. Sage Kashyap had once brought back a dead tree back to life with the help of Garudi Vidya- a sacred mantra found in Garuda Puran. Similarly, Garuda too had brought numerous dead creatures back to life with the help of same mantra.'
Page 529
14.1.5
The Beginning of Creation
Page 530
14.1.6
The Beginning of Copulative Creation
14.1.7
The Dhruva Dynasty
Page 531
14.2
Powerful Mantras
14.2.1
Navgrah Mantra
SURYA(SUN) -- OM SURYA MURTAYE NAMAH. OM HRAM HRIM SAH SURYAY NAMAH.
CHANDRAMA(MOON)-- OM SOMAY NAMAH.
BHAUM(MARS)--OM BHAUMAY NAMAH.
BUDDH(MERCURY)--OM BUDDHAY NAMAH.
VRIHASPATI(JUPITER)--OM VRIHASPATAYE NAMAH.
SHUKRA(VENUS)--OM SHUKRAY NAMAH.
SHANI(SATURN)--OM SHANAISHCHARAY NAMAH.
RAHU(DRAGON'S HEAD)--OM RAHAVE NAMAH.
Page 532
KETU(DRAGON'S TAIL)-- OM KETAVE NAMAH.
14.2.2
Shiva Mantra
There are various mantras used in the rituals of Shiva worship. A devotee should begin by worshipping the 'Aasan' (the pedestal) on which the deity is seated. There is a specific mantra for this particular ritual- OM HRAM SHIVAY NAMAH. Subsequently, a salutation to lord Shiva is made by chanting - OM SHIVA MURTAYE NAMAH. A special ritual named 'Shadanganyas' is then performed by chanting different mantras associated with the specific parts of the deities' body such as -
OM HRAM HRIDAYAY NAMAH,
OM HRIM SHIRSE SWAHA,
OM HOOM SHIKHAYAI VASHAT,
OM HRAIM KAVACHAY HOOM,
OM HRAUM NETRA TRAYAY VAUSHAT,
OM HRAH ASTRAY PHAT.
Having accomplished the above mentioned rituals, a devotee should then worship each of the five faces of Shiva by chanting the following mantras -
OM HRAM SADDYOJATAY NAMAH
OM HRIM VAAMDEVAY NAMAH,
OM HOOM AGHORAY NAMAH,
OM HRAIM TATPURUSHAY NAMAH,
OM HRAUM ISHANAY NAMAH.
VISHNU MANTRA
While worshipping Lord Vishnu, first of all a devotee should worship the 'Aasan' of the deity by chanting
- OM VASUDEVA AASANAY NAMAH.
He should then make salutations to Lord Vishnu by chanting the following mantras--
OM VASUDEVAY MURTAYE NAMAH,
OM AIM OM NAMO BHAGAVATE VASUDEVAY NAMAH,
OM AAM OM NAMO BHAGAVATE SANKARSHANAY NAMAH,
OM AIM OM NAMO BHAGAVATE PRADYUMNAY NAMAH,
OM AH OM NAMO BHAGAVATE ANIRUDDHAY NAMAH.
Subsequently, a devotee should worship the various incarnations of Lord Vishnu, his weapons as well as his different mounts by incorporating the rituals of 'Shodashopachar' and by chanting the following mantras--
OM NARAYANAY NAMAH,
OM TATSAD BRAHMANE NAMAH,
OM HOOM VISHNAVE NAMAH,
OM HRAUM NAMO BHAGAVATE NRISINHAY NAMAH,
OM BHUH OM NAMO BHAGAVATE VARAHAY NAMAH, ETC.
14.2.3
Sarasvati Mantra
A devotee should begin his worship by making salutations to goddess Sarswati by chanting-- OM HRIM SARSWATYAI NAMAH.
He should then perform the rituals of 'Shadangnyas' by chanting the following mantras-- OM HRAM HRIDAYAY NAMAH,
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 533
14.2.4
Laxmi Mantra
14.3
Astrology in Garuda Purana
14.3.1
The Chariots of Navgrahas
14.3.2
Description of Yogas and Muhurtas
Page 534
14.3.3
Amrit Yoga
14.3.4
Visha Yoga
14.3.5
Graha Dasha
14.3.6
Predictions based on Physical Traits
14.3.7
Predicting Age with the help of Forehead Line
Page 535
14.3.8
Predicting Age by Palmistry
Lord Vishnu, continuing with his narration told Shiva that the age of a person could be predicted by the lines found on his palms- ' If the life line reaches the base between index and middle fingers then the concerned person lives for a century. If the life line is long, clear and without intersections from other lines then the concerned person lives for a hundred years.
14.3.9
Prediction based on physical traits of women
Lord Vishnu said-'A woman having a round face, curly hair and lower portion of her navel slightly slanted towards right, is extremely fortunate not only for herself but also for her whole clan. Similarly, a woman with golden complexion and hands as beautiful and soft as red lotus flower is exceptionally chaste and faithful towards her husband. A woman having dry and unruly hair and also round eyes becomes a widow.
A woman whose face is round like a full moon and which radiates like a rising Sun and whose lips are juicy like a 'Bael' fruit (Wood apple), enjoys a happy and contented life. A woman having a cobweb of lines on her palms is sure to lead a torturous and painful life whereas a palm with few lines indicates that she would be poor. If the lines are pink, then they indicate happiness, prosperity and good health whereas blackish lines indicate that she would live a life of slavery. Any woman having either a 'Chakra', a hook or a ear ring mark on her hand indicates that she would beget worthy sons and rule like a queen. A woman having hair around her breasts as well as a protruding lower lip spells doom for her husband. Any woman having a festoon mark on her palms indicates that she would get married in a family superior to her in status.
A woman having a round navel with brown hair around it leads a life of slavery despite being born in a royal family. A woman whose little toes as well as big toes of both the legs do not touch the ground while walking spells doom for her husband. In the same manner beautiful eyes indicate good fortune while soft and tender skin indicate a happy married life.
14.3.10
Various Names of 'Shaligram'
Describing how a Shaligram is named on the basis of number of Chakra present on it, Lord Vishnu said-' If there is only one Chakra on the Shaligram idol then it is called 'Sudarshan'. In the same way, Shaligram with two Chakras is known as 'Laxmi Narayan' while that having three Chakras on it is called 'Achyut'. Shaligram with four Chakra on it is known as 'Chaturbhuj', that with five Chakras 'Vasudev'. Similarly, Shaligram with six, seven, eight, ninth, tenth, eleven and twelve Chakras are called 'Pradyumana', 'Sankarshan', 'Purushottam', 'Navavyuha', 'Dashatmak', 'Aniruddha' and Dwi-Dashatmak respectively. Shaligrams with more than twelve Chakras are called infinite.
14.3.11
How Jewels Originated
Sutji, once narrated the following tale to the assembled sages which sheds light on the origin of jewels and other precious stones -
' During ancient times there lived a mighty demon named Bala. Although he had defeated the deities and driven them out from the heaven, yet he had assured them that he would extend fullest cooperation and support in any yagya performed by deities in future. All the deities planned to perform a 'Yagya' in order to regain their lost kingdom. They made all the necessary preparations for the Yagya but were unable to find a person who could offer himself as a 'sacrificial being'- a ritual without which any yagya is incomplete.'
'Seeing no other option, the worried deities took refuge of 'Balasur' and requested him to offer himself for sacrifice so that the yagya could be accomplished without any hitch. Balasur was bound by his promise so he agreed. This way, the deities were able to accomplish their yagya. But, a strange event coincided with the death of Balasur, which surprised even the deities. The virtuous deed of offering himself as a sacrificial being in the yagya ceremony had amazingly transformed Balasur's corpse into jewels. Deities tried to carry the 'Jewel-body' through the aerial route towards a safer place, but it was
Page 536
14.4
Prominent Places of Pilgrimage
This chapter contains 5 sections as follows:
Sutji, while giving the names of some prominent places of pilgrimage told the assembled sages-'The banks of Ganga are considered to be the holiest among all the places of pilgrimage. The holy Ganga, which originates from the Himalayas in the north, ultimately gets merged with the ocean in the east. During her entire course of flow, she passes through numerous holy places, which owe their holiness mainly to her. Although, any place situated on the banks of Ganga is considered holy, yet Prayag, Haridwar, Varanasi and Ganga sangam (The place where she meets the ocean) have special significance and there is no other place as holy as each of them. Prayag is believed to fulfil both the wishes, which a man aspires for- worldly enjoyments as well as salvation.
Performing the rituals of pinda daan here not only helps the ancestors to liberate but also himself. Varanasi is the same place where lord Shiva and Keshav have their respective abodes. Donating at Kurukshetra brings incomparable virtues and gives both worldly enjoyments as well as salvation. Kedar teerth is capable of liberating even a heinous sinner from all his sins. Few other places considered very holy are- Shwetdweepa, Naimisharanya, Pushkar, Ayodhya, Chitrakut, Gomti, Kanchipuri, Sri Shail, Kaam- teerth, Amarkantak, Ujjain, Mathura, Govardhan, etc. All these places have great religious significance and each of them is capable of liberating a man from all his sins.
14.4.1
The Significance of Gaya Teertha
Once, while narrating how Gaya, a prominent place of pilgrimage in eastern part of India got its name, Lord Brahma told sage Vyas-' During ancient times there lived a mighty demon named Gaya. He used to torment the deities, who ultimately went to seek the help of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu successfully killed Gayasur after a fierce mace-duel. The place where Gaya died became famous by his name. There is a grand Vishnu temple situated at Gaya where there is a magnificent idol of Lord 'Gadhadhar' (Lord Vishnu holding a mace in his hand).
Gaya is considered to be the most ideal place of pilgrimage for performing the shraddh rituals. It is believed that a person goes to hell if he dies in the following circumstances- if he dies without his consecrations being performed, or if a wild animal kills him, or if he meets an accidental death no matter what the reasons are. But, if 'Shraddh rituals' are performed at 'Gaya' then the soul of such a man gets rid of the tortures of the hell and goes to heaven.
The importance of performing 'Shraddh rituals' over there can be gauged by the fact that a person becomes liberated from 'pitra rina' (debts towards one's father) once he touches the sacrosanct soil of 'Gaya'. The reason being that Lord Vishnu himself dwells there in the form of 'Pitra devata' and by having his divine glimpse a man is freed of all his three debts. The entire area stretching from the foothills of Vishnu mountain to 'Uttar Manas' is considered extremely holy and this is the same area where river Falgu flows. Offering 'Pinda daan' to ancestors at this place helps them to attain salvation. While performing the rituals of 'Pinda daan' he should chant the following matra-
'ESHA PINDO MAYA DASTRATAV HASTE JANARDANAH; PARLOKAM GATE MOKSHAM KSHAYMU PATISHTHATAAM.
There are many other places as holy as the banks of Falgu and performance of 'Shraddh rituals' over there give undiminished virtues to the ancestors - Dharma-Prishtha, Brahmasar, Gayashirsha, Akshay-Teerth, Dhenukaranya are few such places capable of liberating twenty generations of a man. The entire city of 'Gaya' is considered sacrosanct and performing the rituals of 'Shraddh' or offering Pinda daan to ancestors at any place within 'Gaya' helps the soul of the ancestors to attain to Brahmaloka.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 537
14.4.2
The Rituals of Pindadaan
Before setting out for Gaya to offer Pinda daan, a man should appropriately perform 'Shraddh rituals' in the village or town he lives. Each step taken towards Gaya acts as a stepping stone to the heaven for the ancestors. Getting one's head tonsured or observing fast is prohibited in some places of pilgrimage like Badrinath, Kurukshetra, Jagannathpuri and Gaya. There is no time restriction on the performance of Shraddh rituals at Gaya and they can be performed anytime.
After reaching Gaya, a man should first of all invoke his ancestors while taking bath in the holy Falgu and offer pinda daan to them. He should then visit the temple of Lord Gadadhar(Vishnu) and worship the deity. The next day, he should once again perform the Shraddh rituals at Dharmaranya and Matangwapi, two sacrosanct places having great religious significance. On the third day, he should perform the rituals of 'Tarpan' on the banks of 'Brahmasada teerth' and then go to 'Koop-teerth' and 'Yoop-teerth' to repeat the performance of Shraddh rituals.
He should then feed the Brahmins at 'Goprachar teerth', an act considered to help ancestors attain salvation. On the fourth day he should take a holy dip in river Falgu and once again perform 'Shraddh rituals' at a place called 'Gayashirsh'. There are many more holy places in the vicinity where he is required to perform Shraddh rituals'- Vyas, Dehimukh, Panchagni, Surya- teerth, Som-teerth and Kartikeya-teerth are few of them. Finally, on the fifth day, he should take a holy dip in 'Gada-lolak' teerth and offer 'Pinda-daan' under the Banyan tree called 'Akshay vat'- an act believed to liberate all his predecessors as well as coming generations from the bondage of Earth. After that Brahmins are fed. Feeding one Brahmin at Gaya brings the same virtues what one would get by feeding one crore Brahmins elsewhere.'
14.4.3
Tale of King Vishal
Lord Brahma then narrated a tale glorifying the significance of performing 'Shraddh rituals' at Gaya- ' O Vyas! Once upon a time there lived a trader who was sonless. One day, while he was on his pilgrimage, he met a restless ghost, who requested him to perform the rituals of Pinda daan at Gaya so that not only she became liberated from the pains and tortures of being a spirit but also he (Trader) went to heaven. The trader went to Gaya accompanied by his younger brother, as per the request of the Ghost and not only performed the rituals of 'Pinda-daan' for the ghost but also for his own ancestors.
As a result not only the ghost but all his ancestors became liberated. On account of his virtuous deeds, the trader was blessed with a son. He enjoyed a long life full of joy and contentment. After his death he was reborn as Vishal, in the princely state of Vishala. After growing up he got married but even after a long time he did not beget a son and this made him very sad. One day he asked the royal priests about the reason he did not beget a son. All the priests advised him to offer Pinda daan at Gaya as they felt that by doing so the king would definitely get blessed with a son and they were not wrong, as Vishal indeed was blessed with a son after he had offered Pinda daan at Gaya.'
One day while Vishal was having a walk in the royal garden he was amazed to see three entities descending down from the sky. After all three of them had landed on the ground, Vishal had a close look at them. One of them was fair while the second one's complexion was reddish. The third and the most ferocious among them was of dark complexion. For a moment Vishal was dumbstruck by this mysterious sight but it did not take him long to gather his composure. He asked them as to who they were and was stunned by the answers he got.
Actually, these three entities were none other than the souls of his Father, Grand Father and Great Grand Father, all of whom had died long ago. They had come to thank Vishal, who by performing the rituals of Shraddh had helped them in getting liberated from all their sins. The entity appearing fair, who in fact was Vishal's father said- Thank you for helping me attain to Indra loka. If it were not for you, I would have still been languishing in hell. The entity with reddish complexion is your Grand Father, who had committed grave sins while he was alive and as the consequences he went to the most ferocious hell named Avichi after his death. Even he has been liberated because of you. The third entity among
Page 538
14.4.4
Prajapati Ruchi's Disenchantment
14.4.5
Prajapati Ruchi marries Manini
14.5
Description of Various Consecrations
Page 539
14.5.1
Upanayana Sanskara
14.5.2
Keshant Sanskara
14.5.3
Grihasta Ashrama
Page 540
14.5.4
Copulation Prohibited on Certain Days
14.5.5
Purification of Different Articles
14.5.6
Brief Description of Shraadh Rituals
14.6
Karma and its consequences - Karma Vipak
Page 541
the ultimate objective of man's life.
Anybody engaged in sinful deeds is definite to go to hell whereas virtuous deeds help a man to attain to heaven. After tasting the fruits of his actions he once again has to take birth to realize the unfulfilled wishes of his previous birth. This cycle of transmigration is an endless process, leading to countless births and deaths of a man. He experiences unbearable pains in his mother's wombs lying in an inverted position for nine months.
Once again he has to go through the same dreadful experiences of youth, old age, diseases and death. A sinner, after tasting the fruits of his actions in the heaven or hell, depending on his virtuous or sinful deeds takes re-birth on the basis of the gravity of sins committed. Killing a Brahmin is believed to be the most heinous of sin and the person who has committed such a sin after having suffered the tortures of hell takes re-birth as a donkey or a dog.
In the same way a person who has stolen gold takes re-birth as lowly creatures such as worms or insects. A drunkard takes re-birth as a frog and a person developing illicit relationship with his teacher's wife takes re-birth as grass or hay. One who shows disrespect to his parents is reborn as a tortoise whereas anybody who wishes ill of his friends is reborn as a donkey.
14.6.1
Atoning for Sins
While describing various means by which a sinner can atone for his sins, sage Yagyavalkya said-' A man is certain to meet downfall and degradation in the following three conditions- if he goes against the instructions given in the scriptures, indulges in prohibited activities and runs after sensual pleasures. Atoning for one's sin is the best means of getting liberated from his sin as well as guilt. A sinner who does not atone for his sin goes through unbearable tortures and pains in hells more horrible than in 'Maharaurav' (name of a hell).
Very severe punishment has been recommended for a person, who has breached the modesty of a woman especially if she happens to be his friend's wife, teacher's wife, his own daughter or sister-in-law, etc. Scriptures are of the opinion that such a sinner should be killed without showing any mercy. If the woman is a willing partner in this ghastly crime then even she should be meted out the same punishment.
A person who has killed a Brahmin should atone for his sin by seeking alms for twelve years carrying a skull as his begging bowl. He should sustain himself on whatever he receives as alms. Protecting a cow's life also helps a man from getting liberated from the sin of 'Brahma-hatya'. A drunkard should atone for his sin by consuming any of the following- boiling liquor, ghee, cow-milk or cow-urine. A person accused of stealing gold can become liberated from his sin by donating gold equivalent to his own weight. A person who has killed a cow can become liberated from his sin by consuming 'Panchgavya'( a mixture of cow-milk, cow-dung, cow-urine, ghee and curd) and leading the rest of his life in the servitude of cows.
14.7
Different Kind of Austerities
This chapter contains 15 sections as follows:
Describing the various types of austerities, Lord Vishnu named few of them-
14.7.1
Yama (Restraining Passion)
This particular austerity comprises of ten virtues- Celibacy, Forgiveness, Meditation, Truthfulness, Honesty, Non-violence, Not stealing, Gentleness and Self control.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 542
14.7.2
Niyama (Daily Routine)
This austerity stresses the importance of purity: both of the body as well as of the mind. It comprises of the following activities: bathing daily, contemplation, observing fast, performing oblations, self study, abstinence, penance, avoiding anger, being respectful towards teacher and purity.
14.7.3
Mahasantapana Vrata
This particular austerity comprises of specific rituals related with the usage of 'Panchagavya'(a mixture of cow milk, curd, ghee, cow urine and cow dung). On the first day of the austerity a devotee should have only milk, on the second day curd, on the third day 'ghee', on the fourth day 'gomutra'(cow urine), on the fifth day 'gomaya' (cow dung), on the sixth day he should live only on 'kushodak'( drinking water from a vessel in which 'kusha' grass have been kept) and on the last day of the austerity he should observe complete fast.
14.7.4
Parna Krichchha Vrata
Separate solutions of 'Palash'(Butea frondosa), 'Gular'(Ficus glomerata), 'Kamal'( lotus) and 'Bael' tree (wood apple) are prepared after boiling the leaves of respective vegetation mentioned above. On the first day of the austerity a devotee should have only 'Palash' solution while on the second day he should have 'Gular' solution. On the third day he should have 'Kamal' solution while on the fourth day grass solution and nothing else. This is the manner in which the austerity of 'Parnakrichchha vrata' is observed.
14.7.5
Tapta Krichchha Vrata
A person observing this austerity should begin by having hot milk on the first day followed by tepid ghee and lukewarm water on the second and third day respectively. He should observe a complete fast on the fourth day.
14.7.6
Paad Krichchha Vrata
This particular austerity lasts for four days. On the first day a devotee should observe 'Ekabhakta vrata'(having food only once a day in the noon). On the second day he should observe 'Nakta' vrata(having food only once a day in the night). On the third day he should break his fast by having whatever is available with him because anything that has been provided by others is strictly prohibited. He should observe a total fast on the fourth day. When a devotee observes these cycles of austerity for three times then it is called 'Prajapatya krichchhra vrata'.
14.7.7
Ati Krichchha Vrata
Rituals of this austerity is more or less similar to that of Prajapatya krichchhra vrata with a slight difference- here fast is broken with a handful of cooked food. When this particular ritual is observed for four days then it is called Atikrichchha vrata.
14.7.8
Krichchha Atikrichchha Vrata
Observing the rituals of Atikrichchha vrata for twenty-one days living only on milk and water is called Krichchhakrichchha vrata.
14.7.9
Parak Vrata
Observing complete fast for twelve continuous days is called Parak vrata.
14.7.10
Chandrayana Vrata
It's an important austerity lasting for a month which commences on First day of the bright half of a month by observing fast for the whole day and breaking it in the night with one morsel of food. On the next day, i.e. 'dwitiya' one morsel of food is increased which means that instead of one morsel of food now two morsels are taken. This way one morsel of food is increased on each of the following days till the fourteenth day (chaturdashi) when the fast is broken by having fourteen morsels of food. A total fast
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 543
14.7.11
Anang Trayodashi Vrata
This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Shiva and commences on the thirteenth day of the bright half of the Hindu month Margashirsh and lasts for a year. It concludes exactly after a year when 'Rati' and 'Anang' are worshipped with appropriate rituals. Ten thousand offerings are made in the sacrificial fire. Brahmins are fed and donations made to them. One who observes this austerity is blessed with health, wealth and good fortune.
14.7.12
Akhand Dvadashi Vrata
This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Vishnu. It commences on the twelfth day of the bright half of the Hindu month Margashirsh and lasts for a year consisting of three phases. One important characteristic of this austerity is that after four months, which is the first phase of the austerity, five vessels filled with food-grains are donated to Brahmins. In the second phase of the austerity consisting of four months and commencing from the Hindu month Chaitra, pots filled with parched grams are donated to Brahmins. Similarly, in the third and final phase of the austerity pots filled with ghee are donated to Brahmins.
14.7.13
Shiva Ratri Vrata
This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Shiva and a fast is observed on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the Hindu month Falgun. A devotee should observe fast in the night and worship Lord Shiva by chanting 'Om Namah Shivay'. He should perform 'havan' with black sesame seeds and worship Lord Shiva at midnight, in the third and the fourth 'prahar'(one prahar equals three hour) with appropriate rituals. One who observes fast on this day gets all his wishes fulfilled and attains salvation as well. A devotee who observes Shiva Ratri fast for twelve successive years acquires knowledge, wealth, success and happiness. Such a man also attains to Shiva loka after his death.
14.7.14
Virtues of Observing Fast on Shiva Ratri Night
During ancient times there lived a hunter named Sundarsen in the province of Arbuda. One day, he went deep into the forest in search of his prey but unfortunately he found none. He wandered all over the place but in vain. When evening came, he climbed up a wood apple (Bael) tree to protect himself from the wild animals. Sundarsen was worried that his family would have nothing to eat that night. Engrossed in his contemplative mood, he kept on plucking leaves from the 'Bael' tree and throwing them down. There was a Shiva linga just under the tree and the leaves, which Sundarsen threw, fell down on it.
Next morning while Sundarsen was climbing down the tree, his arrow fell down. While picking up his arrow, he touched the Shiva linga. Sundarsen was unaware of the fact that it was Shivaratri night and he had worshiped Lord Shiva with appropriate rituals albeit inadvertently-he had offered Bilva patra to Lord Shiva and had touched the Shiva linga. He attained to Shiva loka on account of the virtues attained by his inadvertent worship of Lord Shiva.
14.7.15
The Power of Chastity
Once, sage Vyas went to Brahmaloka to get his doubts cleared on certain spiritual matters from Lord Brahma. While dwelling on a wide range of religious topics such as importance of austerities and various incarnations Lord Vishnu took to protect righteousness, Lord Brahma narrated a tale of a Brahmin woman who possessed divine powers on account of her chastity. Lord Brahma said-'
During ancient times there lived a Brahmin named Kaushik in Pratishthanpur Nagar. He was inflicted with leprosy but still his wife was very chaste and faithful towards him. His wife used to be on her toes attending to all his demands and looking after all his requirements. But still, he used to scold and abuse
Page 544
14.8
The Tale of Ramayana
Page 546
14.9
Sri Krshna
Page 547
Vishva Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
Sri Krishna, being an incarnation of Lord Vishnu performed great feats right from his childhood. Once, Kansa sent an ogress named Putna, who tried to kill Sri Krishna by breast-feeding him. But, Krishna sucked her breasts with such ferocity that Putna met an instant death. In due course of time Sri Krishna killed many more ferocious demons like Shakatasur, Kaliya Nag, Dhenukasur and mesmerized the residents of Gokul by his divine bravery. He also performed many other divine feats like lifting Govardhan mountain and performing Raas-Lila with the Gopis. Seeing all his plans of killing Sri Krishna go in vain, Kansa sent him a message challenging for a 'duel- bought' with his court-wrestlers named 'Mushtik' and 'Chanur'. Sri Krishna killed both the dreaded demons without much difficulty. Ultimately, Sri Krishna climbed up the throne sitting on which Ravan had been watching the wrestling bout and pulled him down by his hair. He then punched Kansa on his chest so hard that he died an instantaneous death.
Having accomplished his most important mission of killing the demon king-Kansa and liberating the earth from his tyranny, Sri Krishna went on to complete his education under the tutelage of Sage Sandipani. During ancient times it was customary for a disciple to offer Dakshina to his teacher, as a mark of respect after his education was complete. Sri Krishna following this tradition gave an invaluable Dakshina to his Guru by bringing all his dead sons alive to earth from 'Yam loka'.
Sri Krishna was subsequently crowned as the king of Mathura but on account of the relentless attack by Jarasandha he had to abandon his dear city and shift his base to Dwarka. He had eight queens among whom Rukmini and Satyabhama were prominent. Later on he rescued sixteen thousand and one hundred women from the captivity of Narakasur and married all of them. From Rukmini he had a son named Pradyumna, who killed Shambarasur. Aniruddha was Pradyumna's son and he married Usha-daughter of Banasur. Banasur was a great devotee of Lord Shiva and was blessed with one thousand hands.
Lord Shiva came to his rescue at the time when he was battling against the might of Sri Krishna. A fierce battle was fought between both the deities, which remained inconclusive even after a long time. Lord Shiva then requested Sri Krishna to spare Banasur's life to which he agreed albeit partially. Sri Krishna severed all the hands of Banasur barring two. Finally, after accomplishing his mission of liberating the earth from the darkness of sin Sri Krishna left for heavenly abode.
14.10
The Tale of Mahabharat
Giving the reasons that lead to the great battle of Mahabharat, Lord Brahma told sage Vyas that Sri Krishna had planned this great battle and executed it to perfection to relieve the earth from the burden of tyrants. While giving the names of lineal ascendants of Kauravas and Pandavas, he said-' I (Lord Brahma) manifested from the lotus which itself had its origin in the navel of Vishnu. Atri manifested from me while Chandra from Atri. Buddh was born to Chandra while he himself was the father of Pururava. Aayu was Pururava's son while he himself was the son of Yayati.
The names of few famous descendants of Yayati were Bharat, Kuru and Shantanu. Shantanu had two wives- Ganga and Satyavati. The former was the mother of Bhishma, the indomitable warrior, who had vowed to remain a bachelor throughout his life. The latter i.e. Satyavati gave birth to two sons-Chitrangad and Vichitraveerya. A Gandharva killed Chitrangad while Vichitraveerya died issue-less despite having two wives- Ambika and Ambalika(both daughters of the king of Kashi). In order to expand their clan both Ambika and Ambalika begot one son each from sage Vyas. Ambika gave birth to Dhritrashtra while Ambalika to Pandu. The same Vyas also had a son from a maid servant who became famous as Vidur and who was famous for his statesmanship and tactfulness.
Dhritrashtra married Gandhari and begot one hundred sons from her among whom Duryodhan was most notorious. These one hundred sons of Dhritrashtra became famous as Kauravas. Pandu had two wives Kunti and Madri from whom he begot five sons-Yudhishthir, Bhima, Arjun, Nakul and Sahdev, who all grew up to be very powerful and mighty. All five of them became famous as Pandavas. Pandu, their father had died while they were still young and Madri, unable to bear the sorrow had given up her
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 549
14.11
The Eternal Truth
This chapter contains 2 sections as follows:
Lord Brahma, while shedding light on various aspects of religion told sage Vyas that a man should look at his sorrows (shoka) with a sense of aloofness and detachment, considering it as a passing phase. He also revealed to Vyas that the 'Fire of sorrow' consumed everything that came into its fold and nothing remained untouched by it. A sorrowful man becomes bereft of all his possessions-knowledge, religion, physical strength, patience, happiness and all such qualities.
Lord Brahma also told him that virtuous deeds never went without being rewarded, as all good things enjoyed by a man in his life are nothing but the result of his virtuous past 'Karmas'. On the contrary sinful deeds committed by a man makes his present as well as his future births miserable. Further, glorifying the virtues of some other good deeds, Lord Brahma said-' Protecting the life of a person, whose life is endangered and who has sought one's refuge is the greatest virtue and no other deed can be compared with it. One who sheds his life to protect his religion attains heaven.
A contented man enjoys even his adversities and remains unperturbed by them. A man should never miss a chance to get benefited by the company of enlightened souls because it gives him an opportunity to understand religion in a better way. Donating food begets incomparable virtues and no other virtuous deed stands anywhere near it.'
Lord Brahma concluded by describing Sanatan Dharma in a nutshell and said-' Anybody observing the following austerities should be considered an ardent follower of 'Sanatan Dharma'- truth, penance, self-control, purity, forgiveness, compassion, knowledge and donation.
14.11.1
The Supreme Yoga
Once, sage Shaunak asked Sutji about the reasons behind man's sorrow. Sutji told him that man's ego and his attachments to this mortal world were the two most important causes for his sorrow and until he gets rid of them he will continue to suffer. Sutji said-' The 'Tree of ignorance' sprouts from the seed of 'Egotism' and it receives its nutrition from sensual pleasures. Only those who possess the 'Axe of knowledge' are successful in felling this 'Tree of ignorance' and experience the ecstasy of Divine bliss. Once a man has experienced this divine bliss he not only becomes free from all kinds of sorrow but is also freed from the cycles of birth, death and rebirth. This divine link which a man establishes with the Almighty is called 'Mahayoga' (The supreme Yoga). But, those unfortunate people who have not experienced this divine bliss continue to get trapped by the worldly illusions leading to their countless births and deaths.'
Sutji then went on to describe the means by which a man can have a pure heart and said-' Austerities like meditation, worship, fasts, oblations, charity, etc., certainly helps a man in getting rid of all kinds of impurities.'
Page 550
14.11.2
Devotion - The Path Leading to the Almighty
14.12
Divine Stotras
14.12.1
NriSinha Stotra
NAMASTESTU JAGANNATH NARSINHA VAPURDHAR; DAITESHWAR ENDRA SANHARINAKHA BHUKTI VIRAJIT.
NAKH MANDAL SAMBHINNA HEMPINGAL VIGRAH; NAMOSTU PADMANABHAY SHOBAHANAY JAGADGURO.
KALP ANTAMBHO DANIGHOSH SURYAKOTI SAMPRABHA; SAHASTRA YAM SANTRAS SAHASTRENDRA PARAKRAM.
SAHASTRA DHANDASFEET SAHASTRA CHARANATMAKA; SAHASTRA CHANDRA PRATIM SAHASTRANSU HARIKRAM.
SAHASTRA RUDRA TEJASKA SAHASTRA BRAHMA SANSTUT; SAHASTRA RUDRA SANJAT SAHASTRA AKSHA NIRIKSHANA.
SAHASTRA JANMA MATHANA SAHASTRA BANDH MOCHAN; SAHASTRA VAYU VEGASA SAHASTRA ANGA KRIPAKAR.
14.12.2
Kulamrit Stotra
YASTU VISHWAMANA DYANTA MAJAMAATMANI SANSTHITAM;
Page 551
14.12.3
Mrityu Ashtak Stotra
Describing the origin of this 'stotras', Sutji said- 'Lord Vishnu himself had taught this powerful 'sotra' to sage Markandeya. The daily chanting of this powerful mantra had enabled Markandeya to conquer death. One who daily chants this 'stotra' thrice a day enjoys a long life and never dies a premature death. The 'stotras' goes as follows -
DAMODARAM PRASANNOSMI KINNO MRITYUH KARISHYATI; SHANKH CHAKRA DHARAM DEVAM VYAKTA RUPIN MATYAYAM.
ADHOKSHAJAM PRAPANNOSMI KINNO MRITYUH KARISHYATI; VARAHAM VAMANAM VISHNUM NAARSIHAM JANARDANAM.
MADHAVAM CHA PRAPANNOSMI KINNO MRITYUH KARISHYATI; PURUSHAM PUSHKAR KSHETRABIJAM PUNYAM JAGATPATIM.
LOKNATHAM PRAPANNOSMI KINNO MRITYUH KARISHYATI; SAHASTRA SHIRASAM DEVAM VYAKTA TYAKTAM SANATANAM.
MAHAYOGAM PRAPANNOSMI KINNO MRITYUH KARISHYATI; BHUTATMANAM MAHATMANAM YAGYAYONI MAYOJINAM.
VISHVARUPAM PRAPANNOSMI KINNO MRITYUH KARISHYATI; ITYUDI RITMARKANDYAM STOTRAM TASYA MAHATMANAH.
ITI TENA JITO MRITYU MARKANDE YEN DHIMTA; PRASANNE PUNDARIKAKSHE NRISINHE NASTI DURLABHAM.
14.13
Salvation Through Yoga
This chapter contains 2 sections as follows:
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 552
14.13.1
Self Realization
Page 553
14.13.2
Brahm-Gita
14.14
Garuda's Queries
Page 554
14.14.1
Salvation through Rituals
Page 555
14.14.2
Death and After
END OF GARUDA PURAN
Page 556
15
Brahmananda Purana
15.1
Chapter
15.1.1
Section
Page 557
16
Shrimad Bhagavata Purana
This Purana contains 12 Chapters - each with many sub-sections.
Introduction
Shrimad Bhagwad is regarded as a delicious fruit of Veda-Kalpa the period of four Yugas during which Vedas are supposed to be written. There is nothing abdicable in Shrimad Bhagwad. The Bhagwadkar (the orator of Shrimad Bhagwad) invites all the devotees in the world to relish this great scripture. Shrimad Bhagwad is a contemporary of Vedas; there is a profuse mention of Karm (action), Upasana (worship) and Gyan (knowledge) in Vedas, but Bhakti (devotion) could not find a place in Vedas.
Shrimad Bhagwad compensates for this drawback, for it has vivid and comprehensive description of Bhakti (devotion). No action, worship and knowledge can exist without devotion. Presentation style of Shrimad Bhagwad is also remarkable; it's every page is flowing in the stream of devotion. All the forms and appearances of God have been described exhaustively. It is such a benevolent scripture that mere hearing of it even without getting it's meaning, is beneficial for the listener. If however one reflects on the meaning of the content, it would be a bonus. There are many examples in the past (when even the most dreaded sinister received salvation by mere hearing of Shrimad Bhagwad. Sinister Dhundhukari, who was in ghost form, is one such example. King Parikshit too, had a sight of his own soul by listening to Shrimad Bhagwad. Such examples are getting scarcer now days. Even then the devotees who really relish Bhagwad get free from the fears of death.
Shrimad Bhagwad makes a man fearless. Dhruv rode the death itself for his heavenly departure. Pitamah Bheeshma turned away the inevitable death many times. Hence, those devotees who have taken a shelter at Shrimad Bhagwad develop faith in themselves. Then they have no fear of death. Shrimad Bhagwad is an immortal scripture that generates devotion. It is a means to find God without Yoga and Tapa.
Virtues like unconditional love, generosity, grace, kindness and protection of the refugee, that are the adornments of God, have been described in simple, easy to grasp way in Shrimad Bhagwad. Virtues of God like His playing and chatting with ordinary people and helping them in every circumstance sympathetically, naturally attract the people towards him. Bhagwad makes a man free from doubts. It is a supreme creation by Vyasaji. Bhagwad is in fact an appearance of Narayana. It is a complete scripture. Fiddles get guidance by listening to it, while the infidels become fiddle. Even the sage like Shukdevji, who deserted everything, couldn't give up the temptation to hear Shrimad Bhagwad. It is a life giver to all kind of people. It has a beautiful balance between the practice and altruism. It has a comprehensive content regarding the knowledge, action, social duties, women's duties, religion and politics etc. Having heard and reflected over Shrimad Bhagwad, there remains nothing to know then. In the present era the society has neglected the knowledge, devotion and spirituality. It regards physical achievements as everything. Bhagwad does not forbid or deny the physical achievements, but it gives a message to acquire a balanced view for them-neither too much indifference nor too much indulgence.
TATHANATE MADHAV TAVAKAH KVACHIT BHRASHYANTI MARGAT VADI BADDH SAHRIDAI. TVAYA BHIGUPTA VICHARANTI NIRBHAYA VINAYAKANIKAPAMURDHA SUPRABHO. TAVAD RAGA DAYAN STEMASTAVAD KARAGRIHAM GRIHAM TAVANMOHONDHRI NIGADO YAVAT KRISHNA NA TE JANAM.
Preface
Created by Maharshi Badrayan an epithet of Ved Vyas Shrimad Bhagwad Mahapuran is an immortal heritage of the world's ancient literature. It is no less than ambrosia. Shrimad Bhagwad is equally
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 559
16.1
Chapter 1
This chapter contains 12 sub-sections.
VASUDEVSUTAM DEVAM KANS CHANUR MARDANAM | DEVAKI PARMANANDAM KRISHAM VANDE JAGAD GURUM || NARAYANAM NAMASKRITY NARAM CHAIV NAROTTAMAM | DEVI SARASWATIM CHAIV TATO JAY MUNDIRAYET || YAH SWANU BHAVAM-KHILK SHRUTI SARMEKAM DHYATM DIPMATI TITIRSHATAMTAMOADAM | SANSARINAM KARUNAAH PURAN GUHYAM TAM VYAS SUNUMUPAYAMI GURUM MUNINAM ||
16.1.1
Obeisance to the Supreme Being
We meditate to that Paramatma (Supreme Being) who is the eternal truth; and who creates the universe, holds it and causes Pralaya. He is the light independence and from of knowledge in himself. He causes illusions even for the most knowledgeable ones. Yet, He is far beyond all the illusions.
In Shrimad Bhagwad, created by the great sage Vyasaji, There is a description of the supreme religion, which is free from desire. There is also a description of Paramatmatattva ( the metaphysical entity) that every pious people with holy spirit must know about.
Shrimad Bhagwad is a delicious and relishing fruit of Vedas. Because of a touch of Shri Shukacharya's lips, it is impregnated with blissful nectar. So, as long as there is life in his body, a devotee keeps on relishing this nectar of divine scripture. It is easily available right here on the earth itself.
16.1.2
Performance of Gyan Yagya
In the beginning of the Kalyug, sages like Shaunak et al organized a vast Gyan Yagga in the holy region of the Naimisharanya. The purpose of the yagya was the benefit of the common people and it was to last for a millennium. To quench the spiritual curiosity of the sages, SUTJI, the orator of Puranas, also arrived there. Felicitating him, the sages asked SUTJI, " O great sage, by the grace of Vyasji, you have learned all the Purans, history, religion etc. You also know about all the other subjects as well. So kindly narrate the tale which could surely benefit the common people so that they too can experience the real spiritual joy."
16.1.3
Sutji narrates Purana
Pleased by the curiosity of the sages, SUTJI said, " O great sages, it is extremely auspicious to talk about Lord Krishna. Only by discussing about the God, can the mind of the people be freed from illusions. Love then begins to emerge in it for God and it begins to detach itself from physical comfort and experience the blissful joy.
Page 560
16.1.4
Lord Vishnu - The Source of All Creation
16.1.5
The Creation and Compilation of the Purana
16.1.6
Ved-Vyas - The Partial Incarnation
16.1.7
Naradji's Advice to Ved-Vyas
Page 561
16.1.8
King Parikshit encounters Kali Yuga
16.1.9
King Parikshit dishonors Sage Shamik
16.1.10
Shukhdevji's Arrival
Page 562
2
Chapter 2
16.2
Contents of this Chapter
16.2.1
Page 563
16.2.2
Creation of the World
PRAVISHTHAH KARN RAN DHREN SWANAM BHAV SARORUHAM | DHUNOTI SHAMALAM KRISHN SALILASY YATHA SHARAT ||
ATH SARGOVISARGASHCH STHANAM POSHNAMUTAYAH | MANVANTARE SHANUKATHA NIRODHO MUKTIRASHRAYAH || DASHAMASY VISHUDDAYARTHAM NAVANAMIM LAKSHANAM |
16.3
Chapter 3
16.3.1
Contents of the third Chapter
VIDURODDHAV SANVADAH KSHATRMAITREY YOSTATHA | PURAN SANHITA PRASHNO MAHA PURUSH SANATHITIH || AVATARO BhagwadAH KAPILASY MAHATMANAH | DEVHUTYASHCH SANVADH KAPILEN CHA DHIMATA ||
16.3.2
Vidur warns Dhritarashtra
GAM PARYATAN YEDHYAVIVIKTVRITIH | SADAPLUTOADHAH SHAYANOAVADHUTAH || ALAKSHITAH SVAIRAVDHUT VESHO | VRATANI CHERE HARITOSHANANI ||
Page 564
16.3.3
Vidur comes to know about Kaurava's Destruction
Travelling through various pilgrimage places, Vidurji reached Prabhas region where he got the news of total destruction of the Kaurvas. The news deeply moved him. In search of solace, he continued to wander from one place of pilgrimage to another place. During his wandering, when he reached the banks of the river Yamuna, Vidurji met Uddhavji the selfless and calm server of God. They both met affectionately and enquired about the wellbeing of each other. They were both reflecting on the plays of Lord Krishna and feeling extreme joy. Vidurji had also got the news of departure of Lord Krishna to his abode and destruction of Yadavas by fierce infightings. So he was extremely depressed also. Uddhavji told him that Lord Krishna himself had bestowed His grace on him and preached Bhagwad gyan, which He had once preached to Lord Brahma. By the dictate of Lord, Uddhavji was going to Badrikasharma. So he suggested Vidurji to see Maitreya for the metaphysical knowledge, for before departing to his abode, Lord Krishna had dictated him (Maitreya) to preach Bhagwad to Vidurji. As per the suggestion, Vidurji reached Haridwar and saw the sage Maitrey on the banks of the river Ganges.
16.3.4
Vidur meets Maitrey
The pious Vidurji respectfully greeted the sage Maitreya and said, "O lord, the people in this world perform various actions with a desire to have pleasure. But neither do they get pleasure nor is their sorrow removed. Their sorrow increases instead. What is good then, is this context?"
SUKMAY KARMANI KAROTI LOKE | NA TAIH SUKMAM VANYADUPARAMAN VA || VINDETMUYAS TAT OEVAM DUKHAM | YADATR YUKTAM BHAGWAN VADENNAM ||
TAT SADHU VARYADISH VARTM SHAM NAH, SAMRADHITO BHAGWAN YEN PUNSAM || HRIDSTHITO YACHCHHATI BHAKTI PUTE, GYANAM SATA TVADHI GAMAM PURANAM ||
In the beginning God created the primitive elements and the flaws associated with them. Then he created the colossus universe and entered it.
16.3.5
Description of 10 Ways of Creation by Maitrey
-
By the inspiration of God and because of imbalance in pious virtues, creation of Mahattatva (the soul) was the first (Mahattatva the soul).
-
From Mahattatva (the soul) originates Ahankar (the ego) which generates five primitive elements (the earth, the fire, the air, the water and the ether), sense organs and motor organs.
-
Group of Tanmatras (the subtle forms of matter) that generate the five major elements, is the third creation.
-
Creation of organs that have the power of sensing and moving is the fourth creation.
-
Creation of the mind that governs the senses and was appeared from ego, is the fifth creation.
-
Appearance of mind and the illusions that misguide it, is the sixth creation.
-
The above mentioned six creations are known as natural creations also. Creatures other than these six have no power of knowledge, they can experience the touch only. These creatures like trees and other vegetables are known as the seventh creation.
-
Eighth creation is of the birds and animals.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 565
Ninth creation is of those human beings who seek pleasure in action and luxuries which are infact the cause of sorrow.
Tenth creation is of the great sages like Sanatkumar etc. Thus at the beginning of the Kalp, God the creator used Rajogunas (royal virtues) to create himself in the form of the universe.
Maitreyaji says, " This whole creation is a manifestation of the plays of God. That omnipotent God created the universe just by His wish and for the sake of His play. For the extension of the creation, Lord Brahma wished and create four sons-Sanak, Sanandan, Sanatan and Sanatkumar.
Thereafter, with a desire to create world, Lord Brahma ordered them to produce population. But Lord Brahma's sons had no interest in wordly affairs. Lord Brahma therefore cursed them to remain in children's form for ever. Then from Lord Brahma's eyebrows appeared a baby, blue-red in color. The baby appeared in eleven forms and began to cry immediately after his arrival. Lord Brahma consoled him! "Don't cry my son, you will be named as Rundra." So the eleven forms of the baby came to be known as eleven Rundras. Rundranis (female Rundra) were also created. From Tamas Prakriti (malignant nature) Rundra created the ghosts, the spooks, the spectres, the devils, lamiás etc. Afraid by their appearances, Lord Brahma prayed Rudra, " O Mahadev, please stop creating such formidable organisms. They are already enough in number. Now, you please undertake penance to comfort all the creatures."
Thereafter, Lord Brahma created ten more sons-Marichi, Bhrigu, Kratu, Pulah, Pulatsya, Angira, Atri, Vashishtha, Daksh and Narad. Nine out of them took permission for the creation of their offsprings, but Narad accepted celibacy and resolved to preach Bhagwad bhakti (devotion for God.)
For the continuation of the creation, Lord himself appeared as a female from the left hand and as a male from the right hand of Lord Brahma. Those males and females forms were named Manu and Shatarupa respectively. They were the first in the whole creation to copulate and bring about sexual reproduction. They begot two sons- Priyvrát and Uttanapad, and three daughters- Devhuti, Akuti and Prasuti. As the primitive king, Manu was the fosterer of the earth. By then a demon named Hiranyaksh abducted the earth and hid it under the abysmal depth of the ocean, causing worries for Lord Brahma. Instantly Lord appeared himself in Varah (boar) incarnation and to do away with Lord Brahma's worries, He at once entered the depth of the ocean and rescued the earth on His long teeth. On the way the Lord had an encounter with Hiranyaksh and killed the demon with His wheel.
Maitreya: says Hiranyaksh represented anger. Those who don't want to discharge their duties, but still wish to live with all the comforts are abductors of others wealth. Such people, who continuously interfere with equal distribution of wealth, must be condemned as the demons.
On the origin of the demons, Maitreya cryptic said, once Diti, the wife Maharshi Kashyap, expressed her desire to conceive. Maharshi Kashyap tried to disuade her that time was not suitable for an auspicious job like conception. But Diti kept on insisting and forced her husband shamelessly to assist her in the process. Consequently she conceived during the dusk. Kashyapji cautioned her "you will give birth to the demons." And with the arrival of the demons in Diti's womb, nature began to manifest herself adversely.
There was terror and famine all around, and darkness prevailed even during day, with stars appearing in the sky. Frightened by these manifestations, the gods asked Lord Brahma about the reason of all those disturbances. Lord Brahma informed them that two dread demons were to take birth from Diti. Those two demons, told Lord Brahma, were the two gatekeepers-- Jay-Vijay, of the Lord's abode. Once, Sanakadi Kumar had gone to Vaikunthdham (the abode of God) to see God but those two gatekeepers didn't let them in. Sanakadi tried thrice, but only to be styrmied every time by those two
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 566
16.3.6
Sage Kardam
16.3.7
Lord Kapil
16.3.8
Lord Kapil Preaches Metaphysical Knowledge to Devhuti
Page 567
16.4
Chapter 4
16.4.1
Description of the Clans of Manu's Daughters
Page 568
16.4.2
Misbehavior of Dakshaprajapati with Lord Shiva
Page 569
16.4.3 Tale of Dhruv
Page 570
16.4.4
Tale of Prithu
Page 571
16.4.5
Fable of Puranjan
Page 572
16.5
Chapter 5
This chapter contains 3 sub-sections.
16.5.1
Tale of Priyvrata
Hearing the tale of Prachetas' devotion and receiving God's grace by them, a curiosity arose in the mind of the king Parikshit about self-knowledge and Grihasth Dharm (duties of a married person). He asked Shukdev, 'O Brahmin, Priyurat was a supreme devotee and self-indulgent. Why did he then live in Grihasthi (married life)? Married life is binding from all sides. Greatmen never long for married life. Even then the king Priyurata lived a married life yet he regularly prayed to God. This is an intriguing subject for me, kindly remove my doubts.'
Seeing Parikshit's curiosity and doubts, Shri Shukdev said, 'O king you are right that once receiving God's grace one can't leave it. No attachment, no love remains in him for life. The prince Priyurata was a great devotee of God (Bhagwad Bhakt). By the grace of Narad he had instinctively become aware of Parmarth tatva (knowledge that leads to salvation). He had dedicated all his actions into the feet of Lord Vasudev. Thus, an intense inclination for detachment developed in Priyvrata since his childhood. So, Lord Brahma tried to admonish him. 'Son, you are too young yet to be an ascetic. Since the moment you've acquired the human body, enemies like Kama (sex), Krodh (anger) Moha (affection), Lobh (greed), Mada (ego), Matsar (jealousy) etc. have been continuously chasing it. We're all bound to follow the path laid down by God. We should serve Him by our action, accepting our body, which the God has given to us and the merits associated with it. Hence, you first enjoy the luxuries given by God, thereafter you will be free to do what you wish.'
Thus, as per the dictate of Lord Brahma, the king Priyvrata accepted two wives. His first wife was Prajapati Vishwkarma's daughter Barhismati. She begot ten sons- Agnidhra, Idhmjihv, Yagyabahu, Mahavir, Miranyreta, Savan, Medhatithi, Dhriprishth, Vitihotra and Kavi. Priyvrata's second wife begot three sons- Uttam, Raiwat and Tamas. Out of these ten sons, three became celibate. All the three sons from the second wife became the lords of different Manvantaras. Despite leading married life, the king remained an ascetic. In his chariot, he travelled around the land and divided it into seven parts and appointed each of his seven sons as the lord of one island. Agnidhra, the eldest son was given Jambu Dweep. He was married to an elf Purvchitti. She had begotten nine sons who became the ruler of the nine parts of Jambu Dweep. Merudevi was the wife of Agnidhra's eldest son Nabhi. As a gift of Yagya, Lord had taken an incarnation in his home. That incarnation of Lord is known as Rishabhdev.
Page 573
16.5.2
Tale of Bharat
Page 574
16.5.3
Description of the Extent of the Landmass
Page 575
6
Chapter 6
This chapter contains 7 sub-sections.
16.6.1
Tale of Ajamil
The king Parikshit requested Shukdev, "O preacher, so far you have related about the way how to overcome attachment for worldly things. Inadvertently, the lliving beings commit some kinds of sins or crimes. O great soul, now kindly tell me the way by which humans can get rid themselves of the tortures, they are supposed to be subjected to in the hells."
Shukdev said, "A sinner is sure to be tortured in hell, unless and until he had observed penance for his sins in his present birth. But even penance is no guarantee of his salvation if the person indulges again in sins thereafter. It is all because of ignorance, that desires to commit sin does not end. Spiritual ways are, thereafter necessary. Adopting spiritual ways like penance, celibacy, tranquility, self-restraint, abdication, truthfulness, holiness, restraint of passions and discipline, even the most serious sins are destroyed. Alternatively, taking refuge at the God or developing a devotion for Him, all the sins can be destroyed. O Parikshit, such a sanctification of the sinner as achieved by dedication to God, is rare even by observing penance."
Shukdev narrated the tale that was once related by Muni Agastya. In the town of Kannauj, lived a Brahmin named Ajamil. He had married to his mistress. Being with an unchaste woman his Brahminical virtues had been destroyed. Now, Ajamil earned his living not by performing holy tasks, but instead he restored to petty tricks like plundering, deceiving and even killing people to feed his family.
Page 576
16.6.2
Dialogue of Yama and Yamaduts
Shukdev says, "Parikshit, when the servers of Lord Vishnu failed the attempt of Yamadutas, they returned to Yamaloka and complained Yama about the event." "O Yamadev, we had so far known that you are the sole authority of punishing the people as per their deeds. No body had dared so far to violate your rule. But today those four servers of Lord Vishnu openly caused violation of your dictate." Yamaraja silently prayed Lord Vishnu and said, " Lord Narayana is the Lord of all living things. He is the Lord of me also, and I myself keep an account of the sins and pious deeds of the living beings by His order only. All the God's, Digpals (guardian of the direction), Shiv and Brahma etc. all of them follow His dictates.The greatest duty of all the living beings is that they should achieve for the Lord. Sons just look at the bounty of Lord that even the sinner like Ajamil escaped the noose of death simply by calling out the names of the God just once. So, from now on you never go near those people who are reciting Lord's name or are his devotees. Bring only the sinners to me."
16.6.3
Birth of Daksh from Prachetas
Shukdev says, "Ten sons of the King Prachinbarhi were known as Prachetas. They observed severe penance under the sea. When they re-emerged, Chandra (the moon-the ruler of the vegetation) calmed them and presented a beautiful daughter of the elf Prabhlocha, to them as their wife. From her, Prachetas begot prachetas Daksh. In due course the subject of Daksh spread all over the world and populated far off places. Daksh created, first of all the gods, the demons and the human beings who inhabited the heaven, the earth and the waters respectively.
But Daksh was not still satisfied. He therefore went to Vinddhyachal and started a severe penance
Page 577
16.6.4
Insult of Brhaspati by the Gods
Page 578
16.6.5
Preaching of Narayana Kavach (shield) to Indra by Vishvarup
The king Parikshit asked, " O Lord, kindly relate to me the knowledge (Vaishnavi Vidya) by the power of which Devraj Indra easily defeated the demons."
Shukdev says, " Parikshit now I am telling you about the knowledge that was once taught to Indra by Vishwrup. So listen to it carefully with concentration. Whenever you feel yourself haunted with fears, you must guard you body with this Narayana Kavach (shield). But before that it is necessary to purify oneself by bath, meditation, libations, Pranayama (control of breaths) and eight-lettered and twelve-lettered mantras of God. The Hymnal Kavach (shield) must be then recited facing north while reflecting on the divine appearances of God.
May the God, who rides Guruda and holds conch, wheel, mace and lotus, protect me from all sides. May all the incarnations of God protect me from all the lusts, affection and desires and in all the circumstances. Thus may I be protected in water by Matsyavatar, on land by Vamanavatar, in sky by Trivikrama, from Kamapida (sexual desire)by Sanakadi, from Kupathya (diseases) by Dhanvantri, from ignorance from Vedvyas, from the hells by Kachchhap avatar (tortoise incarnation), in the war by Narsinha Avatar, in the way by Varah, on the top of the hills by Parashurama, during exile by Lord Rama along with Lakshmanaji, from Maranmohan Abhichar (death) by Lord Narayana, from ego by Nara, from obstacles by Dattatreya, from the bondage of actions by Kapila, from disregarding the God by Haygreev Mutri, from the crimes by Narad, from the imposters by Buddha and from the faults of Kali Kaal may I be protected by Kalkidev.
May I be protected in the morning with mace by Keshav, with flute by govind in the day, by Narayana Shakti before the noon and may I be protected with Sudarshan chakra by Lord Vishnu in the noon time. May the all knowing omnipotent Lord protect me in every circumstances. May the name, appearance, vehicle, weapons, and all the services of Shri Hari protect my mind, intellect, organs and life from all the calamities. This Narayana Kavach (shield) saves one from all kind of calamities and fears.
16.6.6
Killing of Vishvarup, Defeat of the Gods and Construction of Vajra with the bones of Dadhichi
Vishrupa became the second Acharya (teacher) of the gods. He also saw over indulgence of Indra in luscious objects. Vishwarup's mother belonged to demon clan, so he had some inclination for the demons also. Stealthily, he supplied parts of offerings of the oblations to the demons. Very soon, Indra too came to learn that their teacher Vishvarup was stealthy nurturing their enemies, the demons. So, indignantly Indra severed the head of Vishvarup and to get rid of the sin of Brahmahatya (killing of Brahmin) Indra distributed his sin among the land, water, tree and the woman folk, and himself escaped the sin.
To take revenge of his son's murder, sage Tvashta organized a yagya with the purpose of having a son who could kill Indra. The Yagya finished successfully and as soon as the offering's ended, a formidable demon appeared from the altar. The demon was named Vritrasur. Very soon, Vritrasur defeated Indra and other gods and conquered all the three worlds. Terrorized by his power and gallantry, all the gods ran into the refuge of Lord Narayana. Pleased with their faith and prayers, Lord Narayana advised them to please the great sage Dadhichi and ask for his bones to build a Vajra (mace). From that Vajra Vritrasur could be killed, God assured them.
Thus, all the gods, headed by Indra, reached the hermitage of sage Dadhichi. There they very humbly and respectfully begged for his bones. For the benefit of the world, sage Dadhichi gladly accepted to
Page 579
16.6.7
Killings of Vritrasur by Indra
16.7
Chapter 7
Page 580
16.7.1
Removal of Doubt about God's Partiality
16.7.2
Dialogue of Narad - Yudhishthira (Tales of Jay-Vijay)
16.7.3
Tale of Hiranyaksh and Hiranyakshipu
Page 581
16.7.4
Sketch of Prahlad, The Great Devotee
Page 582
16.7.5
Attempts to Kill Prahlad
Preaching to Demon Boys by Prahlad:
Page 583
16.8
Chapter 8
16.8.1
Description of the Manvataras
1
Swayambhu Manvantara- King Parikshit said to Shukdev, "Gurudev, I just heard that tale of self-begotten Manu's lineage. Now kindly describe to me about the others Manus. Also describe the plays of God's different incarnations which occurred during different Manvantaras." Shukdev said, "Parikshit, during Tamas Manvantara, Lord Narayana was born as Hari incarnation from Harini, the wife of a sage. In that incarnation He saved an elephant from the jaws of a crocodile. During the present Kalpa (period comprising the sum of all the four Yugas), six Manvantaras have passed. I have described the first one. Now, listen to the description of the other Manvantaras."
2
Swarochish Manvantara- Swarochi Manu was the son of Agni. He had sons named Dyumana, Sushena and Rochismana. During that Manvantara, Indra's post was occuppied by Rochan. Scholars of Vedas like Vrajstambh etc. were among the Saptarishi (seven great sages). Lord had taken incarnation as Vibhu, the son of a sage Vedshira and his wife Tushita. Vibhu remained a loyal celibate lifelong. Following His conduct, eighty-eight thousand sages observed celibacy life long.
3
Uttam Manvantara- Third Manu Uttam was the son of the king Priyvrata. He had sons named Pawan, Sanjay, Yagyotra, etc. In that Manvantar, seven sons of the sage Vashisht were Saptarishi (the seven great sages). Indra's name was Satyajit. Satya, Vedshrut and Bhadra were the main Ganas (courtiers) of the God. God had appeared in the incarnation of Satyasasen, the son of Dharma and Sunrita. He was accompanied by Devganas named Satyvrata. Lord had destroyed during that period the evil Yakshas, demon and poltergeists.
4
Tamas Manvantara- Tamas, the fourth Manu was the real brother of Uttam, the third Manu. He had ten sons. Trishikh was Indra then, with Satyak, Hari, Veer etc. as his main courtiers. Sage like Jyotirdham etc. were the Saptarishi. During that Manvantara Lord had saved Gajendra from the jaws of the crocodile.
5
Raiwat Manvantara: Raiwas was the fifth Manu. He was also the real brother of Tamas, the third Manu. He had many sons. Vibhu was the name of Indra. Sages like Hiranyroma, Vedshira, Urdhubahm were among Saptarishi. God had appeared in the incarnation of Vaikunth the son of the sage Shubh and his wife Vikuntha. At the request of Goddess Laxmi, Lord Vaikunth created Vaikunth dham, the best among all other lokas (worlds).
6
Chakshush Manvantara: Chakshush was the sixth Manu. He had sons named Puru, Purush, Sadyumn etc. Mantradruma was Indra then, with Apya etc. as main courtiers. Sages like Havishmana and Veeraka etc. were among the Saptarishi. During that Manuantara, Lord had appeared in partial incarnation as Ajit, the son of Vanraj and his wife Sambhunti. It was he who caused the churning of the sea and made the God's drink nectar and supported Mandarachal Mountain on his back in Kacchhap (tortoise) from during the churning.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 584
7
Vaivasvata Manvantara
8
Savarni Manvantara
9
Ninth Manvantara
10
The Tenth Manvantara
11
The Eleventh Manvantara
12
Twelveth Manvantra
13
Thirteenth Manvantara
14
Fourteenth Manvantara
Page 585
16.8.2
Tale of Gajendra, the elephant and Grah, the crocodile
King Parikshit asked, "Munivar, God had salve Gajendra, in His Hari incarnation. I wish to hear this tale."
Shukdev says, " O king, in Tamas Manvantara, God had appeared as Hari and saved Gajendra from the jaws of Grah the crocodile. I am narrating the tale to you listen to it carefully. Surrounded by Kshirsagar, there was a high mountain named Trikuta. In the dense forest on the mountain there lived Gajendra along with his harem of many cows. Gajendra was the king of many big and strong elephants.
One day, Gajendra was passing his time playfully with his family in the forests. It was very hot that day. So, perplexed by the sun, Gajendra descended down the mountain with his family. At the foothills, there was a big lake with deep, cold water and many lotuses blooming in it. Gajendra entered the lake and drank water to his fill. Then he took bath and started to play in the water. His activities in the water disturbed the crocodile who lived there. With anger, the crocodile caught hold of Gajendra's leg. Startled by the sudden attack, Gajendra put all his might to get free but in vain. They only jostled against each other for long. Every moment, crocodile's strengths seemed to be gaining. At last, because of constant pulling into water, Gajendra's strength gave away. Now, he was very desperate and thought that God has sent the crocodile as a noose of Yama (death) for him. This thought horrified the elephant, so he decided to take refuge at Shri Hari.
Prayer of God by Gajendra:
Gajendra had the memory of his previous birth fresh. So concentrating his mind in the beautiful appearance of God, he began to pray, "I take refuge at God, who is the base of the entire world, who is the ultimate refuge for everyone. It is difficult to unfold the mysteries of His plays. He takes many guises. Not even the sages and the gods know His appearance and glory. May such a Lord protect me. O Lord, your powers are unending. You are gracious to those who take refuge in you. Illusioned by you, this humble creature does not recognize you. O Lord, I am in your refuge."
Shukdev says, "Parikshit, Gajendra had prayed God impartially and unspecifically so other gods did not come to save him. Being the soul of everyone, Lord Shri Hari appeared Himself and saw Gajendra in deep crisis. When Gajendra saw that Lord Shri Hari had arrived on his vehicle Garuda from the sky, he picked a lotus from the lake and raised it in his trunk and said, "O Jagadishwar (God of all world) Narayana, here is a salutation for you." By then Lord jumped down from the Garuda and dragged both of them out of water. Then He tore the jaws of the crocodile by his wheel and saved Gajendra. All the gods, Brahma and Lord Shivaa worshiped God and showered flowers on Him.
Previous Births of Gaja & Grah:
Killed by the God, the crocodile at once acquired a divine appearance. He was a good-natured Gandharva (demigod) named Huhu, in his previous birth. By the curse of Mahatma Deval, he had to take birth in crocodile form. But now, by the grace of God he was salved and went to his heavenly abode. Gajendra too received salvation by mere touch of God. He too went to the heavenly abode of God.
In his previous birth, Gajendra was a king of Pandya dynasty. His name was Indradyumna. He was a fervent devotee of God. So he had abandoned his kingdom and taken to penance on Malay Mountain. One day he was engrossed in his worship when sage Agastya arrived there with his disciples. For not
Page 586
16.8.3
Churning of the Sea
Page 587
16.8.4
Conquering of Heaven by King Bali
Page 589
16.8.5
Tale of Matysa-Avatar
Page 590
9
Chapter 9
This chapter contains 3 sub-sections.
16.9.1
Description of the Vaivasvat Manu Dynasty
King Parikshit requested Shukdev to describe about the dynasty of his contemporary Manu, Shraddhdev. Shukdev said: 'Parikshit, I describe about the dynasty of Manu in short because if I go in detail, it will not be completed in hundreds of years.' Manu Shraddhdev was the son of Surya and Sandhya. Name of Manu's wife was Shraddha. They did not have any child initially, so they organised a Putrayeshti Yagya under the auspices of their family teacher Vashishth. But right amidst the proceedings, the queen Shraddha prayed the Brahmins to bless her for a female child. The Brahmins made offerings as per her wish. Consequently a girl, instead of a boy, was born to them. She was named Ila. But the King requested Vashishth to transform her into a boy. Vashishth did the same, and the boy thus obtained was named as Sudyumn.
TALE OF SUDYUMN :- One day Sudyumn had gone on a hunting excursion. Riding the horse with his ministers, Sudyumn reached a forest at the foothills of Meru Mountain. The forest was the nuptial abode of Lord Shiva and Mata Parvati. As soon as Sudyumn and his companions entered the forests, they all, even horses, got converted into females. Relating its reason Sukhdev said: 'Once, Mata Parvati was sitting naked in the lap of Lord Shiva when suddenly some great sages arrived there to have a sight of Lord. Mata Parvati sank with shyness and ran to don some cloth. When the sages saw that Gauri-Lord Shiva were enjoying intimacy, they moved at once to the hermitage of Nar-Narayana. Right at that moment, in order to please Mata Parvati, Lord Shiv said: 'Except me, any man who enters here, shall become a women.' It was because of these words of Lord Lord Shiva, that Sudyumn and his companions were transformed into females. While Sudyumn was roaming as woman, Budh, the son of Chandra, fell in love with her and they agreed to get married. From their marriage, a son, Pururawa was born, who founded the town named Pratishthanpur.
Sudyumn, in female form, prayed Lord Shiva to free him from woman incarnation. Lord Shiva blessed Sudyumn that he would be a man for a month and a woman for another. Thus this cycle would continue life long. Thereafter Sudyumn returned to the kingdom and began to rule it religiously. He got three sons in due course- Utkal, Gaya and Vimal. In the twilight of his life, Sudyumn gave his kingdom to Pururava and he took exile.
TALE OF PARISHADHRU :- After the exile of Sudyumn, Manu took to penance with a desire to have son. Pleased by his penance Shri Hari blessed him to have ten sons. Parishadru was the eldest of them. He was appointed in the service of the cows. One night in darkness, a tiger broke into the cowshed causing a panic among the cows. Hearing the panicky noise of the cows, Prishadru ran to the cowshed. There he saw that the tiger had caught a cow, and she was bellowing in pain and fear.
Page 591
TALE OF SHARYATI
TALE OF AMBRISH
Page 592
16.9.2
Description of Ikshvaku Dynasty
Page 594
16.9.3
Chandra Dynasty
Page 595
10
Chapter 10
This chapter is very large - containing 85 sub-sections.
Hearing the tales of Royal dynasties from Shukdev, king Parikshit requested "Guruvar, you have just narrated the suprising tale of Suryvansh and Chandravansh (dynasties). Now I wish to hear the tales of Lord Krishna's life in detail. It was because of God's grace that my ancestors could successfully win the Mahabharata. I to had experienced Lords grace while I was an unborne child and Ashvathama had triggered Brahmastra to destroy me. It was the Lord himself who saved me from the heat of Brahmastra with his wheel. O sage, therefore, kindly narrate the tale of Krishna's life who is the soul of every living being. I do not feel thirsty or hungry while hearing the pious tale of God's life from you."
Pleased by the pure devotion of Parikshit for God, Shukdev Says, "When the atrocities of evil demons increased on earth beyond a certain limit, the perplexled earth reached to Brahma in the guise of a cow, and vented her sorrows. Brahma took her and Lord Shiva to Lord Vishnu and prayed through Purushsukta. Lord heard their prayers and said, "I know about the sufferings of poor earth. Very soon, I'll take incarnation in Yaduvansh to elevate her burden. All the gods, should take birth in Yadukul to assist me during my human incarnation. And to serve my beloved Radha, all the elves should appear as the womenfolk of Yudu community."
Brahma dictated the gods and said that even Yog Maya (personification of illusions) of Lord Vishnu would take a partial incarnation to assist the Lord in His plays. Thus consoling the earth Brahma returned to his abode.
1
Marriage of Vasudeva and Devaki
Shursen's son Vasudev was married to Devaki, the daughter of Devak. After the marriage ceremony, Ugrasen's son and Devki's cousin Kansa was driving the chariot of newly wedded couple. On the way a celestial voice proclaimed " O Fool Kansa, the eighth son of your beloved sister, whose chariot you are driving so affectionately, shall be the cause of your death.." Hearing the voice Kansa drew out his sword to kill Devaki. But Vasudev prayed to him politely, "Prince Kansa, you are the descendent of Bhoj dynasty, you are a brave man. It does not fit you bravery that you are yourself ready to kill your sister. She is a woman and has just got married. She has not done any harm to you, she deserves pity. If you fear her children, I promise that I will give all her children to you." Thus assured by truth abiding Vasudev's words, Kansa dropped the idea of killing Devaki.
As per his promise, Vasudev gave his first newborn child to Kansa. Pleased by Vasudev's abidance to truth, Kansa said, "You eithth son will be my enemy, so I will kill only your eighth son. Take the child back." At the same time, singing in Lord's praise, Devarishi Narad appeared there and said, "O Kansa in view of rising atrocities of demons, Lord Narayana himself will take birth in Yaduvansh. Besides Him, all the cowboys and all others who belonged to Yadav clan are none other than the gods in Human guise. The gods are making massive preparations to exterminate evil kings and as a lotus has only eight petals and no one can mark out its eighth petal, similarly, Devaki will have eight children and no one would be able to find out who is the eighth." Saying this, Devarishi Narad disappeared,
Kansa got firm belief that all the Yaduvanshis were gods and that Lord Vishnu Himself would take birth as Vasudev and Devaki's son to kill him. He, therefore, put Vasudev and Devaki in the prison. Since then Kansa killed the children one by one soon after their birth,
Shesh Narayana Himself appeared as the seventh son. While he was still unborn, Lord Vishnu through His Yogmaya (personified illusion), transfered the embryo in Rohini's womb. Lord dictated Yogamaa
Page 596
16.10.2
Arrival of God in Unborn Baby
16.10.3
Birth of Lord Krshna
Page 597
16.10.4
Festivities in Gokul for Lord's Birth
Page 598
16.10.5
Salvation of Pootana
16.10.6
Killing of Shakat
Page 599
16.10.7
Salvation of Trinavart
16.10.8
Naming of Lord Krshna
16.10.9
Childhood of Lord Krshna
Page 600
16.10.10
Ukhal Bandan & Salvation of Yamarjun
16.10.11
Migration to Vrindavana
Page 601
16.10.12
Salvation of Vatsasur
16.10.13
Salvation of Bakasur
16.10.14
Salvation of Aghasur
16.10.15
Attachment of Brahmaji
Page 602
16.10.16
Salvation of Dhenukasur
16.10.17
Grace on Kalia, the Naga
Page 603
16.10.18
Drinking of Davanal (Forest Fire)
16.10.19
Salvation of Pralambasur
16.10.20
Venugeet
Page 604
16.10.21
Stealing of Clothes
16.10.22
Lifting of Govardhan Mountain
Page 605
16.10.23
Indignation of Indra
16.10.24
Worship of Govardhan
16.10.25
Angry Retaliation of Indra
16.10.26
Ceremonial Bath of Lord
Page 606
16.10.27
Raas Leela
16.10.28
Pitiable Conditions of Gopis in Lord's Absence
Page 607
16.10.29
Gopika Geet
16.10.30
Reappearance of the Lord Among the Gopis
16.10.31
Maha-Raas
Page 608
16.10.32
Salvation of Sudarshan & Shankhchuda
16.10.33
Salvation of Arishtasur
16.10.34
Kans sends Akrurji
Page 609
16.10.35
Departure of Krshna-Balarama for Mathura
Page 610
16.10.36
Appearance of the Lord before Arjun
16.10.37
Arrival in Mathura
16.10.38
Grace on Kubja
16.10.39
Breaking of the Bow
16.10.40
Killing of the Elephant
Page 611
16.10.41
Salvation of Wrestlers
16.10.42
Salvation of Kansa
16.10.43
Yagyopavit of Krsna-Balarama
16.10.44
Sending Udhav as Messenger
Page 612
16.10.45
Bhramar Geet
Page 613
16.10.46
Battles with Jarasandh: Construction of Dvarka-puri
After the death of Kansa his widowed queens Asti and Prapti returned to their father Jarasandh's home and informed him that Krishna and Balarama had killed their husband Kansa. Infuriated by the news, Jarasandh at once launched a massive attack on Mathura. The people of Mathura were frightened by the strength of Jarasandh's army. Lord Krishna too fell in deep thought. Just then, divine weapons and chariots appeared from the heaven. Both the brothers took the weapons and boarded their chariots. Then they fought a fierce battle and slayed all the army of Jarasandh.
Balarama furiously caught Jarasandh and was about to kill him. But Lord Krishna stopped him. They then released Jarasandh and let him go unhurt. Jarasandh felt ashamed that Krishna released him because of his helpless condition.
Shukdev says: O Parikshit, despite his shameful defeat, Jarasandh attacked Mathura seventeen times with huge armies. But every time, the Lord defeated him and released him in kindness. And every time Jarasandh felt more humiliated.
At last, instead of attacking Mathura himself, Jarasandh sent Kalyavan to defeat Shri Krishna. Kalyavan launched an attack on Mathura with one crore strong Malechchh army. This time Lord Krishna decided to vacate Mathura instead of countering the attack. He got Dwarikapuri constructed by Vishvakarma and settled all the people of Mathura there. Then, unarmed, Lord Krishna walked past Kalyavan. Pointed by Narad, Kalyavan at once recognised Krishna and gave Him a chase. He also challenged Him, but the Lord did not listen to his challenges and kept moving with face turned away. Kalyavan chased Him for long, but could not catch up.
Ultimately the Lord entered a cave. Kalyavan too followed Him into the cave. In the cave the Lord saw that someone was sleeping there. So He covered the man with his yellow length of cloth and himself hid inside the cave. Kalyavan too arrived there and saw the sleeping man. He mistook him for God and said: "Krishna, you might have thought that braves do not attack on sleeping people. So I will first wake you up and then kill you." Saying thus Kalyavan kicked the sleeping man hard. However, as soon as the man awakened and glanced at Kalyavan, Kalyavan got incinerated at once.
16.10.47
Tale of Muchkund
Parikshit asked: "Gurudev, who was that sleeping man?"
Shukdev says: "O king, that sleeping man was Muchkund, the son of the king Mandhata. The gods had sought his assistance in their war against the demon during the Satyayug. With Muchkund's help,the gods had defeated the demons and thus pleased had asked him to seek a boon. Muchkund then had sought a boon of seeing God in tangible form. The gods had assured him that he would have a sight of God in Dwapar Yuga. Since Dwapar Yuga was still far away, so Muchkund had asked: "What should I do till then?" The gods asked him to sleep somewhere and blessed him with a boon that whoever waked him up would be incinerated at once, by his glance. Thus, in order to get Kalyavan incinerated
Page 614
16.10.48
Marriage of Balarama
16.10.49
Message of Rukmani for the Lord
Page 615
16.10.50
Defeat of Rukmi & Shishupal
16.10.51
Marriage of Rukmini & Krshna
16.10.52
Birth of Pradyumna, Killing of Shambarasur
16.10.53
Tale of Syamantak, the Gem
Page 616
16.10.54
Marriage of Satyabhama & Krshna
16.10.55
Theft of Syamantak
Other marriages of Lord Krishna:
16.10.56
Lord's Marriage with Kalindi
16.10.57
Lord's Marriage with Mitrvinda
16.10.58
With Satya
Page 617
16.10.59
With Bhadra
16.10.60
With Lakshmana
16.10.61
Salvation of Bhaumasur
16.10.62
Lord's Marriage with Captive Princesses
16.10.63
Pradyumna's Marriage with Rukmvati
16.10.64
Marriage of Usha-Anirudha
Page 618
16.10.65
Tale of King Nrig
16.10.66
Salvation of Paundrak & Kashraj
16.10.67
Salvation of Dvivid
Page 619
16.10.68
Marriage of Samb
16.10.69
Sending of Emissary (Kings in captivity seek the Lord's help)
16.10.70
Lord's Departure for Indraprastha
16.10.71
Killing of Jarasandh
Page 620
16.10.72
Salvation of Shishupal
16.10.73
Salvation of Shalv
Page 621
16.10.74
Salvation of Dantvaktra & Vidurath
After the killing of Shishupal, Shalv etc. Dantvaktra arrived in the battlefield carrying a mace. When Lord saw him coming, He too jumped down from the chariot and baulked his movement with a mace. Dantvaktra tried to humiliate God with his abuses and hit him on head with his mace. Lord easily bore the blow of mace and hit Dantvaktra's chest with his mace named Kaumodaki. Dantvaktra's heart tore apart by the blow and he fell dead.
Vidurath was the brother of Dantvaktra. He came in the field with sword and shield to avenge his brother's death. Seeing him ready to launch an attack, Lord cut Vidurath's head with his wheel. Thus, Lord Krishna entered Dwaraka only after killing Shalv, Dantvaktra and Vidurath. All the gods and other inhabitants of heaven showered flowers on Him.
16.10.75
Sudama – The Lord's Friend
During his stay as a disciple at the hermitage of sage Sandipani, Lord Krishna had a Brahmin friend named Sudama. He was very indifferent in nature with no desires for the material things. After their education, Lord Krishna came to Dwaraka while Sudama, who had no any inclination for accumulating material wealth, got married and began to pass his life with his wife Susheela abject poverty.
One day his wife Susheela said: "O lord, your friend Krishna is the king of Dwaraka. He is very benevolent to Brahmins and his devotees. If you go to see him, he will understand your miseries and grant you a lot of wealth." But Sudama plainly refused saying: "Devi, I have chosen the path of devotion for self upliftment and not for the wealth." Susheela, however, kept of insisting: "All right, don't go for the wealth. But at least you can go to see your old friend. Sudama accepted this proposition, thinking that only the sight of Lord yields supreme benefit to the devotee. But he wanted something as a gift to present to his old friend. At this, his wife tied four handfuls of raw rice in a bundle.
With that humble gift, Sudama set out for Dwaraka. His poverty was at its helm. But he kept on reciting Lord's name all along the way. After walking for some distance, Sudama felt thirsty. He drank water, quenched his thirst and thanked God that He at least does give water to drink. Sudama kept on walking the whole day. In the evening, he kept the bundle of rice under his head as a pillow and slept.
Now it was God's turn to show His gratitude for the devotee. When Sudama awoke in the morning, he found himself right in front of Lord Krishna's palace. At first he could not believe his eyes; but the people told him that he was in Dwaraka and standing right before the lord's palace. Sudama requested the gatekeeper to inform Lord Krishna that his childhood friend Sudama had come. Lord Krishna was sitting in the company of Rukmani when the gatekeeper delivered the message. As soon as Lord Krishna learned about Sudama's arrival, He stood up and ran helter-skelter to welcome his childhood friend. At the gate He cordially embraced Sudama and escorted him into his private chamber and made him sit on the throne.
Krishna and queen Rukmani both washed Sudama's feet one by one. By the mere touch of his friend, Krishna was feeling overjoyed. His eyes filled with tears. He and Sudama were holding each other's hands. Their hearts were beating with the memories of their period as disciples at the hermitage of Sandipani. For long, none of them could uttered a word. At last Sudama said: "O Jagadguru Krishna, I have the fortune of being your friend. What remains for me to do?"
Lord Krishna said: "Brother, have you brought for me something sent by my sister-in-law? I love to accept even the pettiest thing presented with affection."
Shukdev says: 'O Parikshit, at the Lord's words, Sudama felt ashamed and he did not reveal the four handfuls of raw rice that he had brought as gift. With shame, Sudama began to look at the ground. Lord knew everything that his dear friend Sudama had never remembered him with a desire for wealth. This time too he has come at the insistence of his wife.
Page 622
16.10.76
Meeting of Lord with Gopas-Gopis
16.10.77
Organization of Yagya by Vasudeva
Page 623
16.10.78
Revisiting of Devaki's Six Sons
16.10.79
Love & Marriage of Subhadra-Arjun
16.10.80
Prayers of Vedas
Page 624
which the inhabitants of Janloka had asked.
The supreme sages like Sanakadi and his brothers were equal in knowledge, penance etc. Yet they chose Sanandan as the narrator, and rest three became the audience. Sanandan had said: "Such as the savants and balladiers sing in praise their king to wake him up in the morning, similarly annihilating the entire universe in Him, Paramatma (supreme soul) lies asleep with all His powers. At the end of Pralaya, Vedas (Shrutis) wake Him up through the words that demonstrate Him."
Shrutis (Vedas) says: "O Ajit (invincible one), you are supreme, no one can conquer you; may you win everywhere. O Lord, you are complete with all the luxuries, hence destroy the illusion that allures all the living beings. We are unable to describe your appearance. But when your powers manifest in creation. We get some ability to describe you.
Description of Brahma, Indra, Agni, Surya and other gods, by us (Vedas) appears as separate, The complete universe is not different from you. It is a description of your various forms. You are unborn, even in those idols. You do not take birth.
All the Vedas describe your merits. All the savants love none but you through hearing and remembering of your auspicious, benevolent virtues.
O, endless, if anybody in human incarnations does not recite or remember your name he is breathing in vain.
Dharma(duty), Arth (Wealth), Kama (Sensual pleasure) and Moksha (Salvation) have no meaning for those who remember you with pure heart.
O endless, glorious Lord, common people are wandering in abject darkness of unnecessary disputes. Your realization is impossible. When will that moment arrive in my life. When I shall recite your names like Madhav, Vamana, Trilocahn, Govind etc. with joy and get free from all the miseries.
O Lord, this entire universe is false. But still appears as real. We pray to that God who is present as an illuminating truth in this false creation.
O Lord of all, people can not sail across this ocean of death without you, no matter what they do to achieve salvation. Their all efforts are futile.
O Lord, all the living beings are wandering in your illusion. But the learned ones don't regard themselves separate from the cycle of life and death. In your shelter, they have nothing to fear.
Shukdev says: "Parikshit as per your query, I told you how Vedas describe Parabrahma Paramatma who is free from natural virtues and invisible. O king, it is the lord who conceptualizes the universe and is present in the beginning, mid and the end of it. He is the Lord of nature and creatures. It is He who created the universe and entered it with the creatures. He created the bodies and controls them. Such as a human being, who is immersed in deep sleep, is not aware of his body. Similarly, on receiving God, the creature is freed from illusion. So one must continuously reflect on the virtues of Lord Shri Krishna."
16.10.81
Release of Lord Shiva from Crisis
Parikshit asked: "Gurudev, those among the gods, human beings and the demons, who worship Lord Lord Shiva, get wealth very soon. But those, who worship Lord Narayana, remain afflicated with scarcity. What is the reason for that?"
Shukdev said : "Parikshit, your grandfather Yudhishthir had put the same question before Lord Krishna."
Page 625
16.10.82
Testing of Trinity
16.10.83
Revival of Brahmin's dead children
Page 626
16.11
Chapter 11
16.11.1
Curse of Sages to Yaduvanshis
16.11.2
Preaching of Narad about Bhagvad
Page 627
16.11.3
Lord's Departure to his Abode
Page 628
16.11.4
Bhikshu-Geet
16.12
Chapter 12
16.12.1
Description of Dynasties in Kaliyuga
Page 629
16.12.2
Last Preaching of Shukdevji
16.12.3
Final Beatitude of Parikshit
16.12.4
Nagayagya of Janameejaya
16.12.5
Branches of Vedas and Division
16.12.6
Penance of Markandey & Sighting of Maya
Page 630
The Puranas
1
Page 631
17 Linga Purana
This is the Fifth Purana. Preaching about the greatness of Lord Shiva and propagation of Ling-puja (worship of Shiva-Ling) are the main objectives of this Purana. This Purana has five parts:
Description of the creation. Origin of Ling and its worship. Yagya by Daksha. Immolation of Madan (Kamadev). Wedding of Lord Shiva. Tale of Varaha. Tale of Narasimha. Description of Surya and Soma vansh.
Greatness of Lord Vishnu, Lord Brahma becomes the creator,Incarnations Of Shiva During Various Dwapar Yugas,Dadhichi Subjugates The Sages and Shilad's Impossible Demand.
Manifestation Of Lord Nandishwar ,Kaliyuga ,The Seven Island ,The Meru Mountain,The Prominent Mountains ,Lord Brahma Assigns Lordships To The Deities and The Radiance Of Surya.
Dhruva - The Supreme Devotee ,The Origin Of Deities,The Lineage Of Aaditya,Yadu Dynasty, Appointment Of Andhak As The Lord Of Ganas,The Liberation Of Earth ,Killing Of Jalandhar and The Origin Of Lord Ganesh.
Story Of Upamanyu ,Greatness Of Dwadakshar Mantra ,Greatness Of Shadakshar Mantra, The Majestic Lord Maheshwar,The Sun Manifestation Of Shiva's Power, Importance Of Guru ,Installation Of Shiva Linga ,Vajreshwari Vidya And Different Types Of Yoga is covered in Fifth Part.
As per the Purana, a fiery Shivaling appeared after the Pralaya. From this Shivaling, emerged all the Vedas and other scriptures, even Brahma, Vishnu and all other deities. Current prevalence of worship of Shivaling and idols seems to be an outcome of this Purana.
17.1
Linga Purana Part 1
This section contains 14 sub-sections (to follow):
17.1.1
Sutji Narrates the Divine Tales of Linga Purana
Once, sage, Narad arrived at Naimisharanya where he found many sages engaged in austerities. All the sages were delighted to see him. They eulogized him in reverence and offered him seat. Narad narrated some amazing tales describing about the greatness of Linga Puran. This made the sages even more curious about Linga Puran. Right then, Sutji also arrived there and the sages requested him to narrate the tales of Linga Puran.
After making salutations to lord Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh and Sage Krishna Dwaipayan, Sutji said---Sound is the medium through which the almighty Brahma manifests himself. Brahma manifests himself in the sacrosanct OMKAR mantra. Rigveda is his mouth, Samaveda his tongue, Yajurveda his neck and Atharvaveda is his heart. He is the Supreme Being and is beyond the reach of creation or deluge. He is one but manifests himself as three distinct deities---Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra. These three deities are the expression of the three natural qualities respectively-Rajas, Satva and Tamas. He manifests himself as Mahesh in his formless (Nirguna) identity. He manifests himself in all the living creatures as well as imperceptible things in the form of seven natural elements-Mahattatva (5 basic elements) Ahankara (ego), Shabda (Sound) Sparsh (touch), Roop (appearance), Rasa (taste) and Gandha (smell).
Lord Brahma compiled the divine tales of Linga Puran. It covers wide range of subjects like the beginning of creation, the origin of universe, description of the time, tales of different Kalpas, the greatness of Linga and its worship, tales related with Lord Shiva, characteristics of Shiva temple etc. It specially elaborates upon the greatness of Shiva linga and its worship.
FIRST CANTO PRATHAM SARG
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 632
Vishwa Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
Shiva is both invisible as well as the root cause of all the delusions of the world. This is why Shiva is also known as Alinga (unknowable). Linga is nothing but the non-manifested (Auyakta) form of Shiva. This implies that the visible world is the medium through which Shiva manifests himself. Nature (Prakriti) in itself is devoid of qualities like smell, taste, touch etc. But, all these qualities become apparent in it only because of Shiva, who is imperishable and whose characteristics are the natural qualities like taste, smell, touch and sound.
The whole world along with the gross and subtle has originated from Alinga Shiva. The whole world comes into being with the help of eleven components-10 sense organs and mind. It is pervaded by the delusions of 'Alinga Shiva'. The three prominent deities---Brahma Vishnu and Mahesh are the manifestations of Shiva. He is the creator in the form of Brahma, the nurturer in the form of Vishnu and the annihilator in the form of Mahesh.
Nature is pervaded by the delusion of Shiva, which is also known as Ajaa (unborn). The three basic colour -red, white and black are the symbolic expressions of the three qualities Raja, Sat and Tamo respectively. Majorities of people fall prey to the delusions of this world and get entangled in its illusionary appearances, but there are few that understand the futility of this illusionary world.
With the desire of beginning creation, the supreme Almighty manifest himself in the imperceptible which results into the creation of the Mahattattva (five basic elements). From Mahattattva manifests the ego or 'ahankara' which comprises of three gunas. From Ego manifests the Tanmantras or subtle forms of matter-sound, form, taste smell and touch. Among these subtle forms of matter, Sound came into being first of all and space originated from it. The second tanmantra, touch or sparsh originated from touch. The third tanmantra, form or roopa originated from air or Yayu. Fire or Agni manifested from roopa. The fourth tanmantra, taste or rasa manifested from Agni.
Similarly, water or Jal manifested from Rasa, smell or Gandha from Jal and Earth manifested from Gandha respectively.
All the five organs of action (Karmendriya) sense organs and mind originated from pure Ego (Satva ahankara). In course of time all these elements got transformed into a mammoth egg (Anda), inside which Lord Brahma manifested himself. The whole universe is said to be established inside the above mentioned egg.
The egg is covered by seven layers and Lord Brahma dwells inside it, seated on a lotus flower. The mammoth egg contains crores of universes inside its fold.
17.1.2
The Beginning of Creation
The whole creation lasts for the total period equivalent to Brahma's day. The almighty God created during daytime and annihilated during night. One day of Lord Brahma is equivalent to one Kalpa of this world. The cycle of four Yugas occur periodically for 1000 times, during which period altogether fourteen Manus take incarnation, one after another. Satyuga consists of 4000 years.
Fifteen Nimesha make one Kastha (unit of time measurement) Thirty Kalas make a Muhurta, fifteen Muhurta a day and night each. The dark lunar phase is said to be the day, while bright lunar phase is said to be the night of the manes. One year of this world consists of 360 days.The deities' day lasts for the full period, when the sun is positioned towards the north of equator. Similarly, the deities' night lasts for the total period when the sun is positioned towards the south of equator. One year of the deities is equivalent to thirty years of this world. Similarly three months of the deities are equivalent to one hundred months of this world.
Each of the four Yugas is measured on the basis of divine years. Satya Yuga is equivalent to 40,000 divine years, while Treta Yuga is equivalent to 80,000 divine years. Dwarpar Yuga is equivalent to 20,000 years of the deities, while Kali Yuga is equivalent to 60,000 years of the deities. The period of each Yuga given here is exclusive of the periods of Sandhya (evening) and Sandhyansh (part of evening.)
Lord Brahma commences creation at the fag end of night and all his creations exist for the whole day. When the night descends, everything is annihilated. This is the time when Kalpa ends.
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 633
17.1.3
The Origin of Creation
17.1.4
Lord Shiva - The Supreme Liberator
Page 634
17.1.5
Incarnations of Manu & Vyas
17.1.6
The Essence of Yoga
17.1.7
Obstacles in the Path of Yoga
Page 635
17.1.8
Bali - The Realization of Shiva
Lord Shiva showers his blessing on one and all without any discrimination, but virtuous people have special privilege in the sense that it is easier for them to realize Lord Shiva.Once, Parvati asked Lord Shiva as to how a devotee could realize him. Lord Shiva recalled an incident when Lord Brahma had asked the same question. Lord Shiva had told lord Brahma-"Anybody can realize me by having deep devotion towards me. A devotee can meditate upon me in the form of Linga with total devotion. It is only by deep devotion that a man can achieve true knowledge as well as salvation."
17.1.9
Venerableness of Sadyojaat
The sages asked Sutji as to how was lord Brahma able to have a divine glimpse of Sadyojaat. Sutji replied-During the Kalpa named Shwetalohit, once lord Brahma witnessed the manifestation of a divine child who was of mixed (red & white) complexion. The child had a Shikha (topknot) on his head. Considering him to be an embodiment of almighty God, Lord Brahma eulogized that child. Suddenly four children appeared and formed a protective ring around Sadyojaat. The names of these children were-Sunand, Nandan, Vishwanand, and Upanand. All of them were of fair complexion and very handsome.Anybody who is desirous of attaining to Rudraloka must take refuge in Sadyojaat.
17.1.10
Lord Vaamdev
Once, during thirtieth kalpa named Rakta, Lord Brahma was meditating on Parameshthi Shiva. Suddenly a divine child appeared before him who was of red complexion and who had put on red apparels. He was none other than Lord Vaamdev. Lord Brahma immediately realized the divinity of that child and was convinced that he was the embodiment of Almighty God.
Lord Brahma eulogized Vaamdev who was pleased by his devotions. Four divine entities-Virija, Vivahu, Vishoka and Vishwabhavana manifested from the body of Vaamdev. All of them had great resemblance to Lord Vaamdev. Vaamdev preached them on the finer points of religiousness so that mankind could be benefited by this knowledge.
17.1.11
Lord Tatpurush
The thirty-first kalpa was known as Peet Kalpa. The term 'Peet' means yellow and this Kalpa was named Peet because Lord Brahma had put on yellow apparels during this Kalpa. Once, while he was meditating on the form of Lord Shiva, a divine child manifested before him. The child had a halo of light all around him and had put on yellow coloured clothes. Even his turban, sacred-thread and garland were yellow in colour. His arms were abnormally long.
Lord Brahma immediately realized that the child was none other than Lord Maheshwar himself. Suddenly a divine cow appeared from the mouth of Maheshwar, who had four faces and possessed all the thirty-two qualities. The divine cow was none other than Goddess Gayatri herself.Lord Brahma eulogized her and Maheshwar was very pleased by his deep devotion. Maheshwar also blessed him with divine knowledge and unrevealed the secret of yoga to him. Right then, many divine children appeared from the body of lord Maheshwar. Each of them had put on yellow apparels and had great resemblance to lord Maheshwar. They were extremely virtuous and served the mankind by giving sermons. After having completed their mission of spreading the message of virtuosity to the mankind, all of them got united with Lord Maheshwar ultimately.
A person, who is desirous of getting liberated from all his sin, must seek the blessings of Lord Maheshwar who is also known as Tatpurush.
17.1.12
Lord Aghoresh
Peet kalpa was followed by Pradhritta kalpa. Black was the predominant colour of this kalpa. Initially, the whole earth was submerged in the water and Lord Brahma desirous of commencing his creations wished for a son. As a result, a divine child manifested whose complexion was dark. Not only that he had put on black apparels and a black crown on his head. A black sacred thread was hanging across his shoulder.
Page 636
17.1.13
Lord Ishaan
17.1.14
The Origin of Shiva Linga
17.2
Linga Purana Part 2
Page 637
17.2.1
Lord Shiva Blesses Brahma and Vishnu
17.2.2
The Manifestation of Lord Brahma
17.2.3
Lord Brahma Becomes the Creator
Page 638
17.2.4
Description of Different Kalpas
17.2.5
Incarnations of Shiva During Various Dvapar Yugas
Page 639
14th
Tarakshu
Gautam
15th
Traiyyaruni
Vedshira
16th
Deva
Gokarn
17th
Kritanjay
Guhavasi
18th
Ritanjay
Shikhani
19th
Bhardwaj
Jatamali
20th
Gautam
Attahaas
21st
Vachashrava
Daruko
22nd
Shushmayan
23rd
Trinabindu
Kalanjar
24th
Riksha
Shooli
25th
Shakti
Dandi-Mundishvar
26th
Parashar
Sahishnu
27th
Jatuk Karnya
Somsharma
28th
Dwaipayan
Lakuli
17.2.6
Rituals of Shiva-Linga Worship (Purity)
Page 640
17.2.7
Lord Shiva Tests the Patience of Sages
17.2.8
Sage Shweta
Page 641
17.2.9
Sage Eulogizes Lord Shiva
17.2.10
Lord Shiva Preaches the Sages
17.2.11
Dadhichi Subjugates the Sages (Kshoopa)
Page 642
17.2.12
Kshoopa Accepts Defeat
17.2.13
Shilad's Impossible Demand
Page 643
17.3
Linga Purana Part 3
17.3.1
The Characteristics of the Four Eras
17.3.2
Kali Yuga
17.3.3
Manifestation of Lord Brahma
Page 644
17.3.4
Manifestation of Lord Nandishwar
17.3.5
The Nether World
17.3.6
The Seven Islands
17.3.7
Bharat Varsh
Page 645
17.3.8
The Meru Mountain
17.3.9
The Prominent Mountains
17.3.10
The Sun
17.3.11
Lord Brahma assigns lordships to the Deities
Page 646
Animals
Women
Rudras
Obstacles
Power of Speech
Mountains
Rivers
Oceans
Trees
Gandharvas
Serpents
Birds
Vishva Dharma ki Jay! (Victory to Universal Dharma!)
Rudra
Uma
Neelalohit
Gajanan
Saraswati
Himalaya
Ganga
Ksheersagar
Peepal (Holy Fig)
Chitrarathi
Takshak
Garuda
Prithu was made the lord of Earth and Lord Shiva the lord of whole universe.
17.3.12
The Chariots of the Sun, Moon and Planets
The chariot of Surya is believed to have been created by Lord Brahma. It is made up of gold and its wheels have five spokeseach. The chariot is very huge in size and its expanse covers the area of nine thousand yojan. It is pulled by seven horses which are of green complexion. The movement of Sun results into the occurence of day and night. The moon's chariot consists of three wheela and is pulled by ten white horses. Each wheel is supported by one hundred spokes.The chariots of Mercury, Mars and Jupiter are believed to be pulled by eight horses each. The chariot of Saturn is believed to be pulled by ten black horses.
17.3.13
The Radiance of Surya
The Surya is the source to which all the living beings owe their existence. All the deities derive their effulgence from Surya, who in turn derives its own radiance from Lord Mahadev.Time is determined with the help of Surya's movement. One can not even imagine the various units of time, like Kshana, muhurta day, night, fortnight, month, season etc. without the existence of Surya.
The Sun, which illuminates the whole world is nothing but the medium through which the almighty Rudra manifests himself. The Sun sheds thousands of rays among which seven are prominent-Sushumna, Rishikesh, Vishwakarma, Vishwatyacha, Annadh, Sarvavasu and Swarah.
17.4
Linga Purana Part 4
This section contains 12 sub-sections (to follow):
17.4.1
Dhruva - The Supreme Devotee
The Sages asked Sutji as to how Dhruva became successful in attaining immortality and supreme status among all the stars.
Sutji narrated the following tale----
There lived a king named Uttanpad, who had two queens--Suniti and Suruchi. The eldest queen Suniti had a son named Dhruva. One day while Dhruva was sitting in his father's lap, Suruchi--his step mother, contemptuously pulled him from Uttanpad's lap and made her own son sit in his place. Dhruva went to Suniti and complaineed about his steps mother's behaviour.
Suniti advised Dhruva that he should seek for the supreme status, which is permanent. Following his mother's advice, Dhruva went to the forest in search of that supreme status. In the forest, he met Sage Vishwamitra who advised him to seek the blessings of Lord Keshav by chanting the sacred mantra 'Om Namo Vasudevay'.
Dhruva did an austere penance for thousands of year. At last, lord Vishnu became pleased and
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 647
17.4.2
The Origin of Deities
17.4.3
Sage Parashar
Page 648
17.4.4
The Lineage of Aditya
On being enquired by the Sages about the respective lineage of Aaditya (Sun) and Soma (moon) Sutji replied---
Sage Kashyap had a son--Aaditya, from Aditi. Aadity had four wives--Sangya, Rajyi, Prabha and Chhaya. Sangya gave birth to Manu whereas Ragyi was the mother of Yama, Yamuna and Raivat. Prabha gave birth to Prabhat while chhaya was the mother of three children--Savarni, Shani, Tapti and Vrishti.
Chhaya was extremely affectionate towards her step son-- Yama. One day Yama kicked her in anger as a result of which his leg became inflicted with incurable disease. He became cured of his disease only after doing penance for thousands of years at as place called Gokarna.
Manu had nine sons--- Ikshavaku, Nabhag, Dhrishnu, Sharyati, Narishyant, Naabhaag, Arisht, Karush and Prishaghna. He also had three daughters--Ila, Jyeshtha and Varishtha who coincidentally attained male physique later on in their life.Ila became famous as Sudyumna and had three sons-- Utkal, Gopa and Vinitashva. Harishwa was the descendant of Ikshavaku and had a son named Vasumana. Tridhanva was Vasumana's son. He had attained the designation of 'Ganapatya' by virtue of accomplishing one thousand Ashwamedha Yaga. Tridhanva had a son named Trayyarun and the name of his son was Satyavrata. The same Satyavrata became famous as Trishanku, who was the only person to attain to heaven with his mortal body.
The most truthful king Harish Chandra was the son if Trishanku. Harish chandra had a son named Rohit. Sagar belonged to the lineage of Harish chandra. He had two wives-- Prabha had given birth to sixty thousand sons but Bhanumati had only one son named Asamanjas.Anshuman was the son on Asamanjas. Anshuman's son was Dilip. Sage Bhagirath was the son of Dilip.
Some prominent personality who belonged to the lineage of Ikshavaku were Shrut, Naabhaag, Ambarish, Dirghabahu, Dilip (Dirghabahu's son), Raghu, Aja, Dasharath, Ram, Laxman, Bharat, Shatrughna, Lav and Kush. The famous king Pururava also cause from the same lineage. He was a great devotee of Lord Shiva. His son was Nahush. Nahush had six sons among whom Yayati was the eldest. Yayati had two wives--- Devayani and Sharmishtha. Yayati ruled over the whole earth. He had conquered the whole earth with the help of divine weapons and chariot which he had received from his father in law--Shukracharya (Devayani's father).
Yayati had two sons from Devayani-- Yadu and Turvasu. He also had three sons from his second wife--Sharmishtha whose names were Drushya, Anu and Puru.Yayati appointed his youngest son Puru as his successor because of his total devotion towards his parent. Yadu was made the ruler of Southern province.
Page 649
17.4.5
The Yadu Dynasty
17.4.6
Sri Krshna
17.4.7
Lord Brahma blesses the Demons
Page 650
17.4.8
Appointment of Andhak as Lord of the Ganas
On being asked by the Sages how Andhak--the demon was appointed as the lord of Ganas by Lord Shiva, Sutji narrated the following tale to them.--The mighty demon, Andhak was Hiranyaksh's son. By the virtue of his austere penance he had received a boon of immortality from Lord Brahma. In course of time he conquered all the three worlds. He started tormenting the deities and as a result of which they had to take refuge in the causes of Mandarachal mountain.
The deities went to Lord Shiva and narrated their woeful tale to him. They also requested him to kill Andhak so that they could live in peace.Lord Shiva went to the place where Andhak lived accompanied by all the deities. When Andhak saw them coming, he attacked menacingly with his various weapons. The deities became scared and started running helter-skelter. Lord Shiva then killed Andhak with his trident. He then lifted the corpse with the help of his trident and kept in that position for a very long period.
The divine sight of Lord Shiva had liberated Andhak from all his sins.Finding himself in a helpless position, Andhak eulogized Shiva and begged for forgiveness. At last, Lord Shiva became pleased and brought Andhak down after lowering his trident. He gave him the designation of a Ganapati and made him the lord of his ganas.
17.4.9
The Liberation of Earth
The Sages were curious to know how Lord Vishnu in his incarnation of Varah (Boar), had liberated the earth from the captivity of Hiranyaksha. They also wanted to know why Lord Shiva adorned himself with the horn of that boar.
Sutji narrated the following tale--- Hiranyaksha--Andhak's father was a tyrant. After Vanquishing the deities, he had taken the earth to 'Rasatala'. The deities sought the help of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu then took the incarnation of Varaha (boar) and killed Hiranyaksha with his sharp horns. He then brought the earth from Rasatala and kept it in its original position.
The deities eulogized both Lord Vishnu and mother earth. Lord Shiva adorned and himself with the ornament carved out from the horn of that boar. This is the reason why he is also called 'Danshtri' (wild boar).
Page 651
17.4.10
Killing of Jalandhar
17.4.11
The Origin of Lord Ganesh
17.4.12
Shiv Tandav
Page 652
17.5
Linga Purana Part 5
17.5.1
Upamanyu
17.5.2
The Greatness of Dwadashakshar Mantra
Page 653
17.5.3
Shadakshar Mantra
17.5.4
Lord Pashupati
Page 654
17.5.5
The Majestic Lord Maheshwar
17.5.6
The Sun - Manifestation of Shiva's Power
17.5.7
Shiva Tatva
17.5.8
The Greatness of Shiva
Page 655
17.5.9
The Importance of the Guru
17.5.10
The Rituals of Initiation
17.5.11
Installation of Shiva Linga
Page 656
17.5.12
Vrajeshwari Vidya
17.5.13
Different Types of Yoga
18
Narad Purana
Page 657
PURAANAM SARVASHASTRAANAAM PRATHAMAM BRAHMANAA SMRITAM ANANTARAM CHA VAKTREBHYO VEDAASTASYA VINIRGATAH
Brahmā recalled about Puranas even before starting the creation of other scriptures. Vedas emerged thereafter from his mouth.
It clearly shows the antiquity of Puranas.
There are in all eighteen Puranas. Among them, Narad Purana is perhaps the most significant as it has been created by none other than the sage Narad.
NARDOKTAM PURAANAM TU NAARDIYAM PRACHACHHATE
Meaning- Narad Purana is what emerged from the lips of Maharshi Narad. Initially, it had a collection of about twenty-five thousand stanzas. But, the currently available version of Narad Purana contains not more than twenty-two thousand stanzas.
The whole content of Narad Purana has been divided into two parts. The first part contains four chapters which include dialogue between Suta and Shaunak, origin of the universe, salvation, birth of Shukadev, training of the mantras, worship rituals, provisions and the results of the various fasts observed on particular days in particular months. The second part contains beautiful tales related to various incarnations of Lord Vishnu, depiction and significance of pilgrimage centers and performing pilgrimage.
18.1
Penance of the Sages in Naimisharn
Once upon a time, about twenty-six thousand sages assembled in the holy ambience of Naimisharanya. All of them had renounced their desires and homely comforts and were worshipping Lord Vishnu for the benefit of the entire humanity.
During their stay in Naimisharanya, those sages called a huge assembly to discuss about the means of attaining all the four goals of life like Dharma, Arth, Kama and Moksha. The great sage Shaunak was presiding over the assembly. He said: "O sages! We have assembled here to discuss the most cryptic disciplines of life. But it is beyond my powers to answer the questions you have put before me. Only a great sage like Suta, who is the most learned disciple of Vedavyasa, is able to answer these questions. Presently, he lives in a hermitage in Siddhipeeth. Let us all go there and request him to preach us about the cryptic disciplines of life."
Hearing these words, all the sages thanked Shaunak with joy. Then, led by Shaunak himself, all of them reached the hermitage of the sage Suta. At the hermitage, sage Suta welcomed them all and satisfied their queries. He said:
"O great sages! I narrate to you, the great Purana, which was once narrated by the great saint Sanatkumar to Devarshi Narad and now known as Narad Purana."
18.2
Narad Prays to Lord Vishnu
Shaunak says: "Sutaji, how did Sanatkumar unfold the mystic character of the religion to Narad? When and where they had the meeting to hold this pious discussion? Kindly tell us in detail."
Sutaji says: "The great sage Sanatkumar, who was free from illusions, was the creation of Brahma's imagination. He always remained engrossed in the worship of Brahma. Once, he was going towards the peaks of the mighty Meru Mountains (Himalayas) when on the way, he happened to sight the sacred Ganges. He was about to take a dip in the waters when Devarshi Narad also arrived there. Devarshi
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 658
18.3
Profile of the Sage Markandeya
Page 659
18.4
Tale of the Sage Markandeya
Page 660
18.5
The Greatness of the Ganges
18.6
Fate of King Baahu
Page 661
18.7
The Birth of Sagar
Page 662
18.8
Salvation of Saudas
Page 663
18.9
King Bali defeats the Gods
Page 664
18.10
Origin of the Ganges
Page 665
18.11
Definition of Dharma
18.12
Description of Religious Action
Page 666
18.13
Expiation for the Sins
18.14
Torture in the Hell
Page 668
18.15
Descent of Ganges and Salvation of Sagar's Sons
Narad says:"O Muni! What did king Bhagirath do on Himalayas? How did he please Ganges to descend on the earth?"
Sanatkumar says: O Narad! Renouncing all his royal comforts, Bhagirath went to the snow-capped, lofty peaks of the Himalayas. There he saw dense forest and herds of deer and elephants playing. Even his hermitage was full of sweet chattering of the birds. Reciting of Vedas and other scriptures was reverberating all around. Bhagirath came face to face with the sage Bhrigu who was surrounded by his disciples. Bhagirath approached and respectfully greeted the sage Bhrigu.
Bhagirath says: "O omniscient sage! Kindly grace me with the knowledge of the path that leads even the most mournful souls to salvation."
Bhrigu says: "O king! I know that you have arrived here with a beautiful motive of salving your ancestors. Hence, you are like Shri Hari yourself. Now, I describe about the actions, which please Shri Hari. O king, be non-violent, altruistic, virtuous, speak truth and seek pious company to be a devotee of Lord Vishnu. Recite the following mantras-
AUM NAMO BHAGWATE VAASUDEVAAY NAMAH | AUM NAMO VAASUDEVAAY
You will definitely attain peace of mind."
Bhagirath says: "O sage! What is truth? What is in the interest of all the living beings? Who are evil ones? Who are ascetics? What are virtuous actions? How should one remember and worship Lord Vishnu? What is peace? O great sage! Kindly describe about these things."
Bhrigu says: "O knowledgeable one! All such actions, which do not harm any living being, are non-violence. Actions, which aid in moral conduct and pacify the people, are in the interest of the public. All the people who are envious and oppose the religion and the scriptures are evil ones. Those who tread the path shown by religion and scriptures and always engage in the benefit of people are ascetics in the true sense. All the actions, which lead to devotion for Lord Vishnu and cause extreme joy for all are virtuous. Lord Vishnu incorporates all the other deities. Having such thoughts like 'I will worship Him with correct methods' is devotion. Seeing Lord Vishnu in each living and non-living things is impartial view. To be in peace and harmony in all circumstances with each and everyone is peace. O king! I have described now all the things to you. Go now and begin your penance. May it all be well for you."
Thus, with the permission and blessing of sage Bhrigu, king Bhagirath started his penance. He continued his penance for sixty thousand years at length in an enchanting place Naandeshwar in Himalayas. Seeing his severe penance, and perplexed by its radiance, all the gods appeared before Lord Vishnu in Ksheersagar.
The gods say: "O remover of sorrows! O controller of all the three worlds! We all greet you."
Pleased by the prayers, Lord Vishnu instinctively learnt about the motive of the gods. He assured them to be fearless and Himself appeared before Bhagirath. Bhagirath felt hilarious and greeted Shri Hari.
Lord Vishnu says: "Your desires shall be fulfilled. Your ancestors shall attain to my abode. But now go and pray Lord Shiva with your full capacity. He will definitely benefit you." Saying this, Lord Vishnu disappeared. The king stood there for some time wondering whether it was all a dream when an invisible voice announced, 'it was not a dream O king! It is reality. Do as Lord Vishnu has said.'
King Bhagirath began even more severe penance to please Lord Shiva. After a prolonged penance, Lord
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) - Rg Veda
Page 669
18.16
Description of Dwadashi Fast
KESHAVAAYA NAMASTUBHYAM.
NAMO NARAYANA.
GOVINDAAY NAMASTUBHYAM
Page 671
18.17
Description of Fast for LakshmiNarayana
Page 672
18.18
Flagging in the Temple of Lord Vishnu
18.19
Tale of King Sumit's Previous Birth
Page 673
18.20
Description of HariPanchRatra Vrata
Page 674
18.21
Description of the Fruits of the Fast
18.22
Tale of Bhadrasheel Brahmin
Page 676
19
Sanatkumar Purana (Upa-Purana 1)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
19.1
Chapter text
19.1.1
Section text
20
Narasimha Purana (Upa-Purana 2)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
20.1
Chapter text
20.1.1
Section text
Page 677
21
Brihannaradiya Purana (Upa-Purana 3)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
21.1
Chapter text
21.1.1
Section text
22
Sivarahasya Purana (Upa-Purana 4)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
22.1
Chapter text
22.1.1
Section text
23
Durvasa Purana (Upa-Purana 5)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
23.1
Chapter text
Page 678
23.1.1
Section
24
Kapila Purana (Upa-Purana 6)
24.1
Chapter
24.1.1
Section
25
Vamana Purana (Upa-Purana 7)
25.1
Chapter
25.1.1
Section
Page 679
26
Bhargava Purana (Upa-Purana 8)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
26.1
Chapter
text
26.1.1
Section
text
27
Varuna Purana (Upa-Purana 9)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
27.1
Chapter
text
27.1.1
Section
text
28
Kalika Purana (Upa-Purana 10)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
28.1
Chapter
text
28.1.1
Section
text
Ano Bhadraha Kritavayo Yantu Vishwataha (Let noble thoughts come from every side) – Rg Veda
Page 680
29
Samba Purana (Upa-Purana 11)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
29.1
Chapter
text
29.1.1
Section
text
30
Nandi Purana (Upa-Purana 12)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
30.1
Chapter
text
30.1.1
Section
text
31
Surya Purana (Upa-Purana 13)
Page 681
31.1
Chapter
31.1.1
Section
32
Parasara Purana (Upa-Purana 14)
32.1
Chapter
32.1.1
Section
33
Vasishtha Purana (Upa-Purana 15)
33.1
Chapter
33.1.1
Section
Page 682
34
Devi-Bhagavata Purana (Upa-Purana 16)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
34.1
Chapter
text
34.1.1
Section
text
35
Ganesha Purana (Upa-Purana 17)
This Purana consists of xx chapters:
35.1
Chapter
text
35.1.1
Section
text
36
Hamsa Purana (Upa-Purana 18)
This Purana consists of xx chapters: